My Other Half

waiting [hr] [b]LINK TO AVAILABLE EPISODES[/b] Scroll down for episode 1 •Episode 2 •Episode 3 •Episode 4-5 •Episode 6 •Episode 7 •Episode 8 •Episode 9 •Episode 10 •Episode 11 •Episode 12 •Episode 13 •Episode 14a Episode 14b Episode 15 Episode 15b Episode 16 Episode 17 Episode 18 Episode 20 Episode 21 Episode 22 Episode 23 Episode 24 Episode 25 Episode 26 Episode 27 Episode 28 Episode 29 Episode 30 Episode 31 Episode 32

Its gonna be hot

Expecting it

Waiting for it

THE LION is ready

Episode 1 Form teacher -good morning student Students-Good morning sir Form teacher -welcome back to school everyone. As u know genius high school is the biggest and most expensive school in this state. And u all know our ritual every 2 years Student-scholarship Form teacher -as u all know we give one person a scholarship to each classes. Students now making noises, discussing among themselves Form teacher - silence They all kept quiet Form teacher -- ss3 student please welcome ur new scholarship student. Sarah Beth come in A fair and beautiful girl came in and everyone was looking at her. Some with disgust while others with excitement but Roy was lust looking at her Betty -Roy Roy why are u starring at her like that. The same way u used to look at me. Roy- Betty let me be. Should I stop looking at people just because u are my girl friend Betty - are u talking to me in that manner Roy--please let's listen to her introduction Betty--what? Form teacher-betty keep quiet. U don't want to be punished for disturbance. Do you? Betty-no sir. (getting angry but trying her best to keep cool) Form teacher-sarah u are welcome to genius high school. U know the rules and regulations right. U are a scholar here and u need to keep up with ur good grades or else ur scholarship will be withdrawn. Sarah-i promise to do my best in my studies and make my parents proud Form teacher -before u take ur seat. Introduce urself to the class Sarah-good morning Student-they ignored her greeting Sarah -my name is Sarah Beth, am an igbo girl and I live with my uncle in this state. Gladys- where are ur parents Sarah-they are in the village Betty-so that literally means u are a village girl Everyone started laughing at her including Roy Sarah -my parents are poor, so my uncle took me to the city and promise my parents that he is going to take care of me in the city Sophia-so ur uncle is rich Sarah-he is not rich but he has more than my parents Betty--so ur whole family is poor Everyone started laughing at her again. Form teacher-the questions are enough. Sarah go and sit in that seat close to Roy.(he pointed at him) Betty was angry when she heard it. She was just staring at Sarah with evil intentions. Sarah felt like crying it's was her first day in school and everyone was already laughing at her. Sarah went to sit In the seat close to Roy. She kept her head under the desk to wipe her tears. She had to be strong for her and her family. Biology teacher -everyone welcome back to skul. This is ur Scheme of work for this term. Now start writing Roy has been staring at Sarah since the form teacher left the class and Sarah has been noticing him but didn't want to say anything that will offend anyone since she is new. Henry-hi am Henry Sarah -am Sarah. And I know u already know about that. Henry-thats how my classmates behave don't listen to them or else u will get hurt. Sarah-u are nice. Henry smiled Henry-u are a very beautiful girl and I like ur complexion Sarah started blushing Sarah-thanks a lot .u are handsome too. Can I ask u a question if u don't mind Henry-yes what's the question. Sarah -that guy close to me, he has been staring at me for a long time. If I look at him he behaves as if he wasn't . She said it with a low voice so that Roy wouldn't hear their discussion Henry-oh u mean me because am close to u Sarah -no not u. I mean him. She whispered to his ear. Henry-am just joking. His name is Roy and he has a girl friend. Look at that girl with hair band sitting in the front sit. She is the hottest girl in class. She is a cheerleader cheer Sarah-really. Then why is he staring at me Henry-dont even think of nearing him if not Betty will make ur life a living hell. Sarah --i don't want anything to do with him. He looks mean Henry-he is a bit mean but he is the most richest boy here and he is also the most handsome guy here but no girl flirts with him because of betty Sarah-the teacher is looking at us. Teacher-are u a new student here. Sarah-yes ma Teacher-welcome to our school.choose ur friends wisely here. Betty is the most intelligent girl here so If u need any assistance just ask her Betty turned and gave her a nasty look Sarah-thank u ma Teacher --lets continue our study She taught them respiration system. Just introduction of the subject. The bell rang and it's time for break. So everyone went to the eating hall to buy or eat any thing u bought. Sarah didn't go to the hall she just remained in the classroom revising what she was taught In the hall Betty and her friends have a particular seat. They don't allow anyone who isn't in her group to seat with them except her and her friend boy friends Betty-i don't like that new girl Nancy -me too. She is too local for my liking Sophia-she is like my house help They laughed. Nancy-betty I noticed that ur boy friend was looking at her all through the class Betty-he wouldn't dare to replace me with that cheap local girl Sophia-girl no guy in his right mind would leave such a beautiful, intelligent, rich girl like u for a disgusting girl like her. Betty-she wouldn't dare to look at him because I will scratch her eyes out. Sophia-i trust u girl. I think u should go and talk to Roy and tell him ur mind Betty-i will do just that. She looked at where he usually sits but he wasn't there Betty-roy isn't with his friends. I know where he will be. Maybe in the football field. He is ss3 leader u know. Sophia -we hell do. Betty-hurry up with ur food girls so that we can go and meet Roy. Sarah was still in the classroom reading when Roy came in. Roy-hi am Roy Sarah-sarah Roy -do u mind if I sit here with u Sarah-no as far I don't get into trouble with anyone. Roy-so do u like our school Sarah-yes I do. Who wouldn't like to study here Roy-i don't Sarah-but why? Roy-i want to study abroad but my father won't let me Sarah-really? Roy--hmm Sarah and Roy were having a nice conversation when Betty and her friends came in unknown to them Roy-whats that on ur hands He touched her hands to show her what he was talking about Sarah-when I was in the village, I was carrying fire wood when it fell and.. Betty--roy what the hell do u think u are doing. Roy-nothing . He quickly removed his hands Betty and her friends went to meet them in their seat Sophia-but u are holding her hand Roy-i was only asking her a question Betty-what questions requires hand holding Roy-enough Betty u are embarrassing me. Betty-o now am an embarrassment to u just because of her Sarah took her bag and her book and was about leaving the class Betty-where do u think u are going to. U slot Roy-betty let her be. Stop this nonsense and let's get out of here. He dragged her hand and was dragging her out of the class but Betty refused.she pushed him away and went to meet Sarah Betty-if I ever see u near him again. I mean ever again then u won't like me Sarah walked out on her and Betty dragged her back. Betty -dont u ever walk out on me ever again. Sarah-can u leave me in peace. I don't have anything to do with ur boy friend Betty-but u allowed him to touch ur hand Right?. U are a dirty little prostitute from a dirty little home Sarah-what! Don't insult me. Am out of here Betty dragged her again and this time she slapped Sarah really hard ### Hey guys any comment ?

Roll call please @itzprince

@freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy blakssandyc @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @coolval222-2 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453

Episode 2 Sarah was crying and Betty and her friends started hitting her and tearing her notes that she was reading. Roy tried to stop them but he couldn't Betty-roy stop telling me to stop hitting her unless me and u are over. Roy-what! Roy just went back and sat down as they Betty continued with their beating .henry came in Henry--what are u girls doing to her Betty stop it or else I will report u to our form teacher and u know the penalty for fighting right. ? Betty-whatever. Girls let's go and Roy follow me now we need to talk. Roy-betty u are getting out of hand. He followed Betty and her friends out of the class mouthing sorry to Sarah. Sarah was crying bitterly and Henry was trying to stop her from crying. Henry-what happened to u. Why were they hurting u ? Sarah couldn't speak she was still crying when one of Henry friends shouted his name. Henry-i will be right back As Henry was going out of the class Sarah dragged him and hugged him Henry couldn't leave her again so he ignored the call of his friends. He liked the feeling he got when she hugged him. So he hugged her back. After a while Roy came into the class again and saw them hugging he was angry immediately he sighted them but he couldn't do anything after all it was his fault. Roy -sarah am sorry. His voice made Sarah and Henry to stop hugging Sarah-sorry for what, that she slapped me or hit me or because u were a coward and couldn't do anything to stop her Henry-leave her alone and don't ever come near her ever again. And please do control that girl friend of urs. Roy-i said am sorry. Sarah ..amm Sarah-Henry let's leave this place. She holds his hand and they went out of the class. Roy was boiling with anger and he doesn't know why, was it because Sarah was slapped by his girlfriend on her first day of Or because Henry was hugging her and they were even holding hands as if they were couples. Henry took Sarah around the school and showed her the library, the labs, the game center, the Staff room, principal office and others. After a tour around the skul compound Sarah was happy again. Henry-we should start getting back to class they will soon ring the bell. Sarah -ok. Let's go. Henry I want to thank u for everything you have done for me, it's hasn't been up to a day I knew u but u treated me like ur sister Henry-are u sure I treated u like a sister or as my girlfriend Sarah-hmmm Henry -just joking They laughed a little bit and just a little while later they rang the bell so they went back to their classroom In the class Math teacher- let's play with some algebra After giving examples. He gave the class some tough class work and left the class for the student to work on it Henry-sarah can u solve it. Sarah-i think I can. Henry -can u shift for me so that I can sit with u Sarah -ok Henry and Sarah shared a seat and solve the math problem together. Many people gathered Betty Crocker to get the answer to the class work. Teacher came back to the class and marked each one of them papers. Maths teacher-many of u were writing similar things but I really liked the way two people solved theirs. Who is Sarah Sarah stood up Math teacher -And Henry. Clap for them Some of the student did clap but some didn't mostly Roy, Betty and her three friends After being taught all the subjects that were to be taught that day. It was time to go home. The prefect rang the bell and everybody started going home Henry-sarah see u tomorrow. Come early I will get something for u as a gift Sarah-omg I can't wait He smiled and went down stairs Sarah was getting set to go home when Rhonda and Emily came to meet her Rhonda-hi am Rhonda Sarah-am Sarah (acting scared) Emily- am Emily. Are u that good at math Sarah-i think so Rhonda-can u tutor us math. Me and Emily find math very hard Sarah-i don't have a problem with that Emily-ok. So we will see tomorrow then Sarah - are u guys friends with Betty? I don't want any more problem with her Emily-no we aren't friends at all. We rather fail math than spy from betty Rhona-she is too mean. Sarah-ok. See u tomorrow then. They were all going home. Emily and Rhonda got into their dads car Emily-sarah are u going by foot to ur house Sarah -yes Emily-where do u live Sarah replied to her Emily -i do pass that area when am going home. Driver take Sarah to that address Sarah-thank u Emily. Sarah got into the car and greeted Emily driver. Emily and Sarah talked a lot and had a wonderful time together. Emily-see u tomorrom Sarah . Should I pick u up Sarah-i will appreciate that Emily-ok then. See ya Emily took off to her house. Emily driver dropped Sarah at the front of her uncles place it wasnt a big house but it was a two bedroom apartment. Sarah got home greeted her uncle and aunt and went to her room. After having her bath. She went to the kitchen to have some food to eat But her aunt actually her uncles wife saw there in the kitchen and asked her about her first day in skul Aunt-u mean ur math teacher said he liked the way u solve ur math problem Sarah-yes. And he asked the class to applaud me Aunt-thats really nice but keep it up OK. Sarah -yes I will. I have a new friend her name is Emily she was the one that brought me home with her car. Aunt-really? Sarah-yes she has a very beautiful car and a driver Aunt-hmm that's nice but make sure u don't get attached to rich people stuff because you might regret it. Sarah-i won't get too attached to anyone aunt Aunt-thats my girl and I want u to be the best in ur class don't allow anyone to intimidate u. The more people intimidate u the more you know that u will be great in future Sarah -thanks aunt I won't forget it. I am really hungry Aunt-yeah yeah go and eat and sleep tomorrow Is a big day. after eating at the dinning table sarah went to my room to sleep but she couldn't sleep she was just thinking about Betty and her bad character and that Roy how couldn't stand on his ground but when she started thinking about Henry and Emily and her friend she managed to get her mind off things and slept At Roy's house Roy was In his room and all he could think of was Sarah and how he could make amends with her. So he decided that he is going to buy her a gift in order to gain her forgiveness At Betty Crocker house Betty was really angry today and even spoke to her mum rudely and walked at on her when her mum was trying to ask her how school went. She planned in her heart not to make Sarah happy to make her pay for what she did to her. On Tuesday Sarah woke up very early did her chores and waited for Emily at the front of her gate. Emily driver soon drove in and carried Sarah to skul. Sarah-emily who was ur night Emily-it was really nice. I slept well Sarah-its nice to have u, Aug 22 at 10:38 AM · Apio Favour Ur friend OK I remember her name now Rhonda and Henry as my friend. Emily -henry became attached to u only in a second Sarh-right .he is nice Emily -and handsome u know They smiled t each other soon they were brought to skul. They came down from the car and went inside. Emily and Sarah were going to class when Rhonda catch up with them. They three were going when Betty came. Betty-so I see u have join the rich girls club Sarah ignored her but Rhonda didn't Rhonda-and so what's ur business are u going to create a sin then get on with it am ready for u Betty-i didn't come to create any sin here I just want u Sarah to remember ur place u are from the trash and u can't ever be like us Emily-all trash are better than u slimy cat Betty-u better watch it. Or else Rhonda - or else what Betty looked at them hissed and passed them to her class Sarah-thanks for defending me Emily -girl u need to stand up for ur self or else Betty will chew u like a gum and spit u out Rhonda-yeah that's true. Don't let her make u scared of anything As they were talking. Henry came to meet them and interrupted their discussion Henry-hi Emily, Rhonda and Sarah They replied back. Emily blushed immediately Henry spoke her name. Her blushing was only obvious to Rhonda so Rhonda pinched her unknowingly to the others so that Emily will behave well. Henry-girls can I borrow Sarah for a while Rhonda-of course why not. Sarah followed Henry to the library Rhonda -why do u always blush when u see Henry Emily -i didn't know Rhonda-i think u like him She started blushing again Rhonda-that same blush when u see him Emily-stop teasing me. Rhonda teased Emily until they got to class. It wasn't time for teaching to start so everyone was hanging out with friends and discussing. Henry took Sarah to the library Henry-remember that I told u I have something to give u Sarah-yes but what is it. Henry opened his bag and gave Sarah 10 new notebook. Sarah--omg OMG really. Thanks a lot Henry-no problem since Betty and the girls turn ur notes while hitting u I decided to get u new ones and extra in case it happens again Sarah-what? How can u say that it will happen again Henry-sorry just teasing u Roy went to the classroom to look for Sarah to give her the gift he bought for her but he didn't see her. But he heard Emily and Rhonda talking about Sarah so he asked them where she was and they told him. Roy decided to go and give her the gift in the library. Sarah-u are the best Henry-really? Sarah-hmm hmm. I wish u will always be my friend. Henry- that's so sweet am blushing Sarah was appreciating the gift Henry gave her. Roy has ready reached the library because he walked really fast

nice story... more episodes pls

how I wish Sarah slap u more, nice start

eeyah,,, but she wouldn't be able to slap her back

interesting. Sarah u shouldn't have told them ur parents are in d village

nice what happens next?

FIRE ON

Episode 3 Henry -stop praising me and give me ur own gift in return Sarah-but I don't have anything to give u Henry-are u sure u don't have anything. I mean anything at all Sarah-i only have a hug to give. Do u want a hug. Henry-i won't answer that question.( stretching his hands out and smiling ) Sarah hugged him and Henry was excited. Nobody was in the library except them and Roy who was looking at them from outside. They hugged for a while. Roy was really angry to see them but he couldn't do anything.and he couldn't tell why he was angry . So he interrupted them. Roy-hey Sarah They both stopped hugging when Roy spoke Sarah-what are u doing here . Henry-will u go away before ur girl friend gets paranoid Roy-i only came to say sorry to Sarah Sarah-i accept ur apology. Let's go Henry. She hold his hands and they both left Roy there. Roy -well I tried. He took his gift with him and went to the class too After some lecture it was time for break but Sarah didn't go to the eating hall, she went to the library instead to read and Roy came to meet her there Roy-can I sit here Sarah-the last time u asked me that question I got slapped Roy-i came to apologize Sarah-about what? Ur girlfriend, u being the reason she slapped me? Or u not doing anything to stop her. Roy-for everything, am sorry I caused it, am sorry she hit u, am sorry I couldn't do anything to stop her am sorry for everything. Sarah-ok I forgive u. Can u let me read now. Roy-everyone is downstairs eating why aren't u eating? Sarah-i just want to read. Am a scholarship student and I need to do extremely well hence I lose my scholarship Roy-but it isn't time for test yet Sarah-i know but early to sleep early to rise Roy smiled Roy-what If I buy u a treat as a way of saying am sorry. Sarah-no thank u Roy-ohhh I get it u haven't forgiven me right? Sarah-i have. Seriously I have forgiven u from the bottom of my heart Roy-really? Sarah-hiw many times do I have to say yes have forgiven you Roy-then prove it Sarah-i don't have to prove it Roy-yes u have to if not I will still feel guilty Sarah-ok OK what do I have to do to prove my forgiveness Roy-follow me to the eating hall and I will buy u whatever u want to eat then sit with me. Sarah-but i don't want to Roy-why? Don't be scared I will be there no one will hurt u I promise. Sarah kind of liked the way he said he promised her so she thought hard about it and agreed Sarah-ok let's go but watch out for ur girl friend. OK? Roy-i promise not to be a coward anymore. She smiled they both went to the hall and all their classmates where looking at both of them and gossiping. Sarah started feeling shy but Roy helped her to gain her confidence back by discussing with her as they went to meet the sellers . Immediately Betty saw Sarah with her boy friend she wanted to meet her and slap the hell out of both of them ,but her friends didn't let her Betty almost killed Sarah with her eyes she was looking at her and sending daggers towarss her as If she had a very bad plan to kill her right there and now . When Sarah saw Betty and her friends looking at her she wanted to run out of the hall but Roy held her hand and smiled at her and immediately she felt happy within her, she wasn't scared of Betty anymore and walked with Roy to buy some food. Sarah was feeling strange kind of happy inside her when Roy held her hands she felt something like magic within her and she was happy about it. Sarah-why are they looking at me Roy-because u are beautiful than all of them. Sarah-really? She blushed Roy-they all want to be with me but don't have a chance to Sarah-why? Roy-because I am the most handsome, most richest, most.... Sarah-Most cowardish guy Roy smiled at her Roy-that isn't a word Sarah-it is for me They laughed and went to buy some food for her. ##### Betty-that girl is getting on my nerves Sophia-yes she is. I can sense it Nancy-what will u do Betty-i don't even know why they brought her to this skul. She is bad luck Sophia -yes she is. Nancy-i have a plan to help u teach her a lesson Betty-really? Then out with it Nancy-i bought a can of oil on my way to skul. Do u know what they call urhobo oil. Betty-i don't know I have never entered my kitchen to cook, I don't even know the colour of my pot. My househelp do everything for me. Sophia -i do help my mum and my house help sometimes in the kitchen. Nancy-yikes, that's bad sophia really bad. U are a princess u know. Sophia-as If I want to, they force me. My Mummy is strict with me if I don't do what she ask me to do she will cut off my allowance. Betty-my mum wouldn't dare. Nancy tell me ur plan before Roy and Sarah leave the hall. Nancy- Betty u know oil has a permanent stain when it touches white. Betty-yes Henry was sitting opposite they Betty and he could see what was going on,he knew they where planning something and he couldn't place his hands to it and what's worse is that he couldn't hear them . He was angry because Roy was with Sarah ans she let him hold her hand after what he did to her .and he was also mad that she was with roy sand not him and also because they were even holding hands in front of many people. He was too angry to eat his meal but kept cool. Nancy-and the colour of our uniform is white and black. And u all know how much it cost right ? Betty-so Nancy-pretend it's an accident and pour red oil on her white uniform and u know she is poor Betty-and she can't afford to buy new uniform without her uncle scolding her Nancy-for spoiling her uniform on the second day of skul. Sophia -thats a goooood plan. Betty-girls watch me as I make the plan happen. Give me the can of oil Nancy. Nancy gave it to her Betty-wait for a while and watch me make a village girl cry like a stupid ugly doll They laughed. #### Sarah-roy thanks for the meal Roy-u are welcome Sarah-i will pay u back someday Roy-really why don't u pay me now Sarah- like seriously? I don't have money with maybe tomorrow Roy-no not with money Sarah-with what? Roy-pay me by letting me be ur friend Sarah-hmm u have to earn a place in my heart to be my friend. Roy-havent I done enough!? Sarah-no. U are yet to begin Roy-pleaseeeeeee Sarah-noooooo Roy-pleaseeeee Sarah-thanks but I have to go back to the library and read before break is over. Roy-ok but I won't come with u because I am angry with u Sarah-really? Roy-yeah Sarah-ok bye Sarah was going and was passing Betty group seat when Sophia called her. Sophia-sarah wait (she shouted) So she stood very close to their table. Sarah-yes Sophia-i have something to tell u Sarah-what is it. Please be fast I need to go. As Betty saw that Sophia has succeeded in making Sarah stand close to them she gave Nancy a signal . . Unexpectedly to them Roy was coming to tell Sarah to go to the library because he knew that Betty must be up to something. Roy was already close to Sarah when Nancy continued with their plan and poured the oil into a plate carried it on her tray and pretended to be passing both Sarah and Sophia. When she was close enough she gave Sophia a signal to leave there and Roy mistakenly hit Nancy because he was rushing to get to Sarah the oil splashed but Henry rushed and pushed Sarah aside and the oil poured on Sophia instead Sarah was shocked to be saved from a spilled oil by Henry and was feeling sorry for Sophia. As soon as Betty planned back fired both she and Nancy hurried to meet Sophia and offered their help. Sophia-ahhhwwww OMG my uniform Nancy-sophia am sorry Roy pushed me. Sophia-Roy how dare u spill oil on me . Are u blind. Roy-sorry it was a mistake. I didn't see Nancy there. Sophia-betty can u see what he did to me. Betty-why won't u push Nancy when u are busy walking very fast just to meet a village girl. Henry-sarah lets go. Sarah-no I want to help her. It was my fault. Betty-thank God u know it was ur fault. Since u came only bad things have been happening to us. Sarah-sorry Sophia Sophia-its all ur fault I called u to tell u what the form teacher told me to tell u and this happened Sarah-sorry Henry-stop saying sorry Sarah. And Sophia how is it her fault. Was she the one carrying oil Roy- it's enough it's my fault. Sophia I will pay for a new uniform for u tomorrow. Students started gathering them to watch the drama. Sophia-i Dont want a new uniform (she screamed) if I want a new one I can just buy one now and here but I like my uniform. Sarah--i can help u clean it up Sarah started using her hands to clean the oil instead the oil spread and Sophia became more pissed off Sophia-what the hell did u do Nancy-she spread the oil. Isn't it clear enough . Sarah-am sorry am sorry I didn't mean to Betty- u didn't mean to do it. U never mean to do anything u are sooo stupid Roy-stop insulting her Betty-its all ur fault Roy. U have a girl friend which is me and all u do is jump from one girl to another Roy-betty we are over . I don't want to date anyone like u ever again. U are so damn annoying . who do u think u are? Some goddess or what ? I don't even know what am doing with u . all u keep dining is nag and create troubles and what's worse is that u have a heart of stone. Am out of here and I mean it when I said we are over. Betty-what did u say Roy-i said we are over Roy walked out on her Betty felt like crying. She couldn't keep her tears in anymore but trying hard to because many students were in the hall and was watching her. Betty-girls let's go, Sophia come with me. The girls went and left Henry and Sarah .student started getting back to their various destination Henry-lets go. I keep saying let's go and u keep standing here. Sarah-i couldn't just leave Henry-what were u even doing with that Roy. How many times do u have to see his girlfriend bad side. :::::::::

guess she really wants Roy, so she won't care if Betty turn her bad side to her

More more episode

this rich kids are always looking for trouble

I think Sarah like Roy more than Henry

Episode 4 Sarah-i am getting tired of looking for him. I have searched all classes Not all actually only few left and Emily is waiting for me. Am not sure her driver is here but I have to hurry up just in case I don't want to trek back home She was talking to herself She decided to stop searching classes and check the hall because people rarely go there only when there is a meeting or serious announcement. She went In and the hall was very big and quiet she saw someone resting his head on the desk sitting almost at the end of the hall. She didn't want to waste her strength by walking all the way there and find out that it wasn't him. So she shouted his name. Sarah--royyyyy (it echoed) royyyyy (it echoed again) But the person didn't answer or raise his head. Sarah got tired and decided to go downstairs to meet Emily so that they can go home. She turned and was about leaving the hall when the person shouted her name. She turned and it was Roy Roy-what are u doing here (he screamed so that she can hear him) Sarah didn't reply but just walked to meet him. She got there and sat close to him. Sarah-why are u sitting here all alone Roy-nothing. Sarah-why didn't u attend classes. Roy-nothing. Roy was answering in a cold but calm way and Sarah was getting annoyed and she felt she wasn't needed. Sarah-are u angry with me? Roy-hmmm hmm. Sarah-are u alright? Roy nodded. Sarah -ok I get it am disturbing your privacy. I better get going. She stood up Sarah-roy take care of ur self and go home it's already closing time. And am sorry for disturbing you. She left his seat and was walking towards the exit when Roy stood up and ran after her. He held her hand and Sarah turned Sarah- hmm ehmm why are u holding my hand. She said and she looked at his hands and saw that he was bleeding. Sarah-chineke!!! What happened to ur hand. Roy-nothing. Sarah-i get it u don't want to talk to me to avoid getting caught by ur girl friend. Don't worry I will go soon but after I clean ur hands. Roy still didn't respond. Sarah was confused on what to do. She looked around and saw a dirty handkerchief on the floor. She picked it up, went to the sink at the end of the hall and turned on the tap and washed the handkerchief with soap which was already there. After washing it. She went to meet Roy who was just standing and looking at her while his hand gush out blood. Sarah-roy please follow me. Roy looked at her like he was asking her why? But he didn't say anything but followed her. She went to the sink, turned on the tap and but his bleeding hand under the tap. The water washed the blood away. After washing it off some blood were still coming out. So she turned off the tap and tied his hand with the handkerchief she washed. Sarah-what happened to ur hand. Roy-got injured. Sarah-finally u spoke to me. She smiled. How did u sustain the injury. Roy-dont know. (he lied) After tying it up. Sarah-i will be going now. I think Emily must be looking for me or must have gone home. Roy-ok. She walked away but Roy stayed there. Almost going out of the hall Roy screamed. Roy-sarah thanks. She turned smiled and continued walking. She was downstairs now after some minutes when she saw Emily sweating and looking at different places. Sarah-emily. She turned Emily-what the hell happened? U got swallowed by the big fish. Sarah-no I was looking for.. Emily-for who? Sarah-roy. Emily-when will u learn ur lesson. Are u naive or what? She yelled at her. Sarah-am sorry but he didn't attend classes so I taught he was in trouble. Emily-and so what? He can miss class all he wants but it's isn't ur problem. She breathe in and out to calm herself. OK when u went there and saw him what did he say made me not to attend classes. Sarah-he did not tell me why Emily-seriously after all the time u wasted. Sarah-but his hands were bleeding. His fist were bleeding. Emily-ok I understand. Let's just go. It's up to 30 minutes or maybe one hour since u left. Me and my driver has been waiting patiently but u weren't coming so I decided to look for u. Sarah-thank u for waiting and looking for me. U are the best. Emily smiled. Emily-lets just go and don't do it again maybe next time I might not be patient enough. Sarah hugged her and Emily hugged her back so she calmed down. So they went to Emily's car and drove to their various destination. In the car. Emily-so what happened to him. Sarah-who? Emily - Roy of course. Sarah-ooh he didn't say how he got hurt but he wasn't looking OK. Emily-maybe he is angry because he called off his relationship with Betty. Sarah - am not sure. Emily- he and Betty as been dating for long. Since we were in jss. They were inseparable. Sarah-as in they like each other. Emily-yes they do and everyone knows. Sarah-except Me. She faked a smile. Emily-u are new to our skul that's why? Sarah nodded. Emily.-i am surebetty won't let u go so easily after making her lose Roy. Sarah-me!! How is it my fault. She said with fear. Emily-am not saying its ur fault but u know Betty doesn't like u and she will make sure she buts the blame on u. Sarah-i don't even know what I did to her. Emily-i think Roy is the reason. So give him space. Sarah-hmm OK. I will. Emily - so what will u do about sophia uniform. Sarah-i don't know but I will ask my aunty she will tell me what to do. Emily-just make sure u wash it and give it back to her. Iron it too to avoid something like. U stupid girl u didn't even iron my uniform.... Sarah and Emily laughed. Emily-sophia is nice but she doesn't know that Betty is influencing her. Sarah-hmm. Driver-we Don reach ur house. Sarah -thank u sir. Emily-bye Sarah-see u tomorrow. Betty's house Betty's mum-betty baby. Open up. Betty-mum leave me alone. She yelled. Betty's mum-baby what's wrong. What happened honey. Open up. Betty -go awayyy mum I don't want to talk to anyone. Betty's mum - Betty open up the door pleaseeeee. I have a gift for u. After about 30 seconds she opened the door. Her mum went in and sat on Betty's bed. Same with Betty. Betty's mum-honry what happened. Why didn't u come to greet me and ur dad when u came back from skul. Betty-am sorry.. Betty's mum-its OK honey. What's the matter. Betty-mum can u believe that Roy broke up with me today in front of many students. He humiliated me. Betty mum - he wouldn't dare. Betty-yes he did. Just because of one new girl named Sarah. Since she came me and Roy has been having issues. Betty's mum-baby don't stress yourself up over Roy. He is urs OK. Remember that both our families made a deal that u and Roy must get married at the age of 24. 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Betty - I love you mum Betty's mum -i love you too baby. ### At Roy's house Roy locked himself in his room when his brother knocked his door. Troy-guy open the door. Roy ignored him. Troy-guy open the door before I tell mum and dad that u and Betty had a fight. Immediately Roy heard his brother he quickly got up from his bed and opened the door. Roy - which kind of joke is that na Troy- u nor Gree open the door and I know u. U need force Roy-come inside and locked the door. He went I'm and Troy did exactly what his brother asked him to do. Troy-guy I dey see wait in they happen for class. Roy-nor be Betty. Troy-but guy u know that if mum or dad heard what u did u will be in big trouble oo. Roy- i know Troy-why did u called off ur relationship with Betty Crocker? Roy - that girl is very annoying. She wants to control my life. Troy-is that the reason? She is angry u were with that new girl. Roy-just because our parents have promised Betty's parents that I will marry her doesn't mean I can't stay or walk with another girl Troy-tell me the truth do u like that new girl Roy-no I don't Troy-realy? Roy-i don't know but I know that everydayy feelings for Betty is dying . Troy-but guy u have no option oo. Na u tell dad say u like Betty that is why they agreed to the deal o. Roy- guy I was small then. I didn't know that she will grow up to become a beautiful monster Troy chuckled. Troy-the same girl that u used to say u love, u can't be with anyone else except her, u can do this for her u can do that for her... Roy-forget all those stuff abeg. Troy - u know u are my brother and we are very close u know u can tel me anything u want to tell me. Roy- I know Troy-i think u are liking someone else Roy-abeg go I want to sleep. Troy-guy what happened to ur hand Roy - u know na Troy-u are not Jackie Chan stop blowing wall when u are angry Roy smiled a bit. Troy-smile my brother. I will go and call aunt Mary to come and treat ur hand but seriously stop blowing walls. Roy-i hear u sir Troy-tomorrow na skul o fix it with her. Troy said and left his room to call their house help to treat his brother hand. Roy was still angry with himself and Betty . Mary came and treated his hand and left. Roy got back to bed. #### At Sarah's house Sarah was washing her clothes in the bathroom when her uncle came in and saw her Uncle- Sarah She stood up. Sarah-good evening sir she greeted Uncle-what are u doing? Won't u go and sleep tomorrow is skul u know Sarah-uncle I have been washing my friend skul uniform which oil stained for hours now. Uncle-which friend. U be her house help why she gives make u wash am 36 minutes ago · Apio Favour Sarah-is Emily uniform (she lied) Uncle-ok that girl that use to drop u with her car. Rich people self just because she dey help u she wan turn u to slave. Sarah-no O . Uncle her uniform stain she wan throw am away. So I told her that I will help her to wash it Uncle-ehhh . OK o. But u funny o. Oil stain white uniform u no go use hypo tey wash am. Sarah-o I forget. Uncle-he nor go clean o. Take 30 nairia go buy the hypo. Soak the dress then wash it later. Sarah-thank u uncle. Her uncle went back to his room. ## 9:30 Sarah - I am tired oo but if I don't wash it clean that Sophia will eat me Raw. I need to continue. Let me press the water out and check if the stain is still there. Thank God ooo. The hypo try, he Don clean remaining small. Let me wash it for some time again maybe it will clean up. She started washing the clothes. Sarah- before this uniform will dry nepa will bring the light. She hanged it. And went to her room. Sarah couldn't sleep she thought about all that have been happening to her and mostly about Roy and his injured hand. She tried to understand why he didn't attend class, why he got injured and what Emily told her about Roy loving Betty. Sarah-gosh I think I like Roy I keep going to meet him no matter how many times people tell me to stop meeting him. But I will try my best to avoid him so that my feelings for him won't grow I don't want Betty to eat me. She chuckled softly. ## At Roy's house Roy couldnt sleep he was just thinking of what to do. Whether to get back with Betty or to tell his dad he doesn't like her anymore but he knows for sure his parents won't agree. And he wasn't sure if he likes 8 minutes ago · Apio Favour Sarah or not. Roy-i don't know what is wrong with me. I keep thinking about Sarah. When she first came to skul. Her smile, she helping me with my wound, she being the only one to look for me just to ask me why I wasn't in class unlike Betty. I remembered when Betty and I was little we were best friends . She was very nice then not now she is now a monster. He signed. At Betty's house Betty couldn't sleep also she was just turning up and down at the bed. She finally sat down. Betty-sarah I will make u pay for making Roy humiliate me, I will make u cry tomorrow I promise. No matter what I do I promise to make u leave my skul. Its game time. # # What do think Betty will do to Sarah? And will she make Sarah cry tomorrow just like she promised herself...... Do do u think Roy will do?

That's the writers name @fb-danieledem

Following

Episode 5 Next day in class. Sarah- look at it. Isn't it better than before. Rhonda-yeah but there is still stain Emily-u tried sha Sarah-i washed and washed but it didn't remove totally Rhinda-abeg give it to her like that u weren't the one that stained her uniform in the first place. Emily-u are only helping her. Sarah-do u think she will accept it. Rhonda-she has no choice Emily-and if she wants to create more problem report her. No one wants to be reported to the authorities and get their busy parents here. Sarah-i don't think I want to report anyone. I am the outsider here. Emily-gosh no one is an outsider. We are all here to learn. Rhonda-lets go to the computer lab and so our remaining assignment before they ring the bell. Emily-ok. Sarah will u come with us. Sarah-to the lab? Emily - yes. Let me just put this uniform back into my bag. Rhonda- are u carrying ur bag to the lab. Sarah-yes. Emily- they don't allow bags just leave it there. Like ourz on our seat. Sarah - OK. I can't wait to enter the computer lab. Emily-can u type fast. Sarah-no I can't even operate one thing They laughed. Rhonda- as am doing my assignment I will teach u and maybe during break we will all come here to teach u more. In case we start during computer classes. Sarah-thanks . They left. Betty and her crew in class now. Nancy-where arw the other students Betty- they are in one place or the other as usual. Sophia-betty are u OK Betty-of course yes. Roy doesn't have a choice it's me or no one or better yet it's me or me. They laughed Nancy-ur eyes are red. Betty-i said am fine( she yelled. ) Sophia -since no one is in the class can we carry on with the plan. I can't wait for her to pay for ruining my uniform. Betty-nancy the scissors. ## Back from the lab. Emily - u tried in learning Microsoft word. Sarah-are u sure u want to say I tried or I fumbled. They laughed. Betty-girls there are in the class now. Time for action. Sophia -hey she yelled. Sarah and her friends turned and so did others Sophia stood up from her seat and yelled again Sophia- Sarah. Emily-why are u yelling. Rhonda -did we tell her we can't hear again They laughed except Sarah. Betty stood up and so did Nancy in their individual seat. Sophia- I know Sarah is deaf that's why am yelling. Didn't I tell u to give me my uniform back as ear 1 hour ago · Apio Favour As early as possible. Sarah-sorry I will bring it right now. Sophia hissed and Nancy almost laughed. Betty-shuushhh don't laugh. Sarah opened her bag, and all she could see was pieces . Sarah- OMG OMG OMG Rhonda-isnt that Sophia's uniform Emily-its in pieces. Sophia- bring it am tired of standing (she yelled again) Emily-how come? Sarah- but u saw it when I showed you. It wasn't in pieces then but why now. Rhonda-maybe when we left the class some one tempered with it. Sarah-but who will want me to get into more trouble with Sophia. Emily-sophia of course. Rhonda-how can they be so foolish and act like this just to make u suffer Sarah-what should I do. (almost in tears) ## Betty- OMG OMG look at her face I can't bear this laugh anymore (she whispered) Sophia- look she is about to cry ( whispering) Nancy-cant wait for the tears to flow and not stop. Betty-watch me. ## Sarah-emily what should I do. Rhonda-dont cry. Emily-act fearless and say she caused it. ## Betty-lets go and meet them. Sophia act well o. They walked to meet Sarah Sarah-omg she is coming. Am in trouble o Sophia-u don't want to give me my damn uniform abi. (she dragged Sarah's bag from her hand) What the hell! Don't tell me this is my uniForm in pieces. Sarah-i didn't do it. Betty - just because we got mad at u yesterday and told u to wash the uniform u pieced it. Nancy-i cant believe u are this mean. Emily - she didn't do it. Sophia-who cares? All I want before I count 1-3 is my damn uniform. Students started gathering her. Sophia-1 Betty-u are so stupid. We all know u are from the village but that doesn't mean u don't know the difference between wash and pieces. Nancy took the bag from Nancy and turned it upside down and all Sarah things fell on the floor Sophia-2. ..... Sarah-please am sorry I didn't do it. Emily- we all know that u must have done this. U evil Sophia Rhonda-if u like count 1-70 u can't do a thing. Sophia-3. Immediately Sophia said 3 Sarah knelt down and started begging. Students started laughing at her. Rhonda-what the hell! Emily-sarah stand up now. Sarah-am.sorry Sophia please don't be angry with me. Sophia and Betty started laughing. They laughed so hard that other students continued and didn't stop. Sophia-u are a very stupid girl. U tear my uniform and kneel down and expect me to forgive u. Betty-never baby ne-ver Srah-what can I do for u to forgive me. (Sarah holding her tears with so much energy) Sophia-u want me to forgive u. Sarah nodded. Emily-sarah don't be a fool and stand up. Betty - shut ur mouth Emily. Emily-betty am. Not Sarah hurt me and u end up in court. Betty-i like ur friends Sarah they make me want to make u pay more. Sarah- Emily please please stop it Because of me. Betty-i want u to slap ur self 10times to forgive u. Rhinda-hell no. Sarah don't. Sarah slapped her self the first one and everyone laughed again. The students started helping Sarah to coUnt as she slap herself Students -1 Student-2 Students-3 Betty-harder Student -4 Student-5 (laughing) Sophia-i want ur cheek to turn red after All u are fair in complexion Student-6 Students-7 Sarah started crying They laughed more. Betty-stop Laugh dies . Betty-i don't like it when u slap ur self. I know it's hard that's why u are crying but I want u to stop crying because it makes u ugly Laughter continues. Betty-i have a better idea. Sarah pack the pieces of Sophia uniform and pour it on ur body until I say stop. Student started laughing. Rhonda-sarah no matter what u do she won't forgive u. Betty-start . She pack it with her two hands and poured it on her body still on her kneels. Student couldn't help but continued to laugh their stomach out. Betty-enough. Sarah stopped although she was crying more now. Betty-nancy go and write things on the wall with the chalk I gave u. Nancy followed Betty's order and wrote SARAH IS A SLUT AND A BITCH .everyone started laughing again. Betty-sarah baby stop crying now ur torments is over. . Stand up baby. Sarah stood up looking down as she cried her eyes out. Betty-sarah is OK. I forgive u. I won't report u. I know u like ur scholarship. Just do one more thing. Sarah-nodded . Emily-she will only humiliate u and still not forgive u. Betty-sarah walk to the wall and use ur tongue to lick the chalk 27 minutes ago · Apio Favour As early as possible. Sarah-sorry I will bring it right now. Sophia hissed and Nancy almost laughed. Betty-shuushhh don't laugh. Sarah opened her bag, and all she could see was pieces . Sarah- OMG OMG OMG Rhonda-isnt that Sophia's uniform Emily-its in pieces. Sophia- bring it am tired of standing (she yelled again) Emily-how come? Sarah- but u saw it when I showed you. It wasn't in pieces then but why now. Rhonda-maybe when we left the class some one tempered with it. Sarah-but who will want me to get into more trouble with Sophia. Emily-sophia of course. Rhonda-how can they be so foolish and act like this just to make u suffer Sarah-what should I do. (almost in tears) ## Betty- OMG OMG look at her face I can't bear this laugh anymore (she whispered) Sophia- look she is about to cry ( whispering) Nancy-cant wait for the tears to flow and not stop. Betty-watch me. ## Sarah-emily what should I do. Rhonda-dont cry. Emily-act fearless and say she caused it. ## Betty-lets go and meet them. Sophia act well o. They walked to meet Sarah Sarah-omg she is coming. Am in trouble o Sophia-u don't want to give me my damn uniform abi. (she dragged Sarah's bag from her hand) What the hell! Don't tell me this is my uniForm in pieces. Sarah-i didn't do it. Betty - just because we got mad at u yesterday and told u to wash the uniform u pieced it. Nancy-i cant believe u are this mean. Emily - she didn't do it. Sophia-who cares? All I want before I count 1-3 is my damn uniform. Students started gathering her. Sophia-1 Betty-u are so stupid. We all know u are from the village but that doesn't mean u don't know the difference between wash and pieces. Nancy took the bag from Nancy and turned it upside down and all Sarah things fell on the floor Sophia-2. ..... Sarah-please am sorry I didn't do it. Emily- we all know that u must have done this. U evil Sophia Rhonda-if u like count 1-70 u can't do a thing. Sophia-3. Immediately Sophia said 3 Sarah knelt down and started begging. Students started laughing at her ## ## who do u think will save Sarah Roy Or Henry? Your comments please

Bad attitudes like never before has taken over some spoilt girls. Betty, sophia and nancy must be stupid to carry themselves up and down like hatred.

Good attitudes has taken over some kind girls and boys. Emily, rhonda, henry, sarah and even roy who is no more a weakling and can make decisions to quit troublesome betty.

Sarah really need up her game with strength and the ability to handle betty and co. Sarah is that intelligent girl but she still needs momentum and to be strong with boldness, following the footsteps strength of emily and rhonda.

This Sarah matter tire me ooo

rubbish

this Sarah is a fool ooo can't u read the faces even as ur friend is telling u not to do it ,u are still following thy stupid order

Episode 6 Betty-sarah walk to the wall and use ur tongue to lick the chalk Sarah nodded and headed to the wall. Rhonda-what the hell. Betty u are pushing it too hard. Betty-hahahah and so. Emily-sarah don't do it. Sarah didn't even turn Emily-betty so u stoop so low as to go around local skul or only God knows where u went just to get chalk . We use maker. So where the hell did u get it Betty-did someone say what's!!! Nancy-hahaha let them talk to the... Girls together- butty They laughed. #### Sarah thought.. I know many people will say am a fool and that I can't stand for myself but I have to do all I can to retain my scholarship no matter how hard I face humiliation. I don't know what I did to Betty. But I know I will be great in future and I will make her pay badly. OMG this hurts my tongue... She cried and lick the chalk. ## Roy came in He saw that his classmates gathered in one place so he went to check what was happening when he saw Sarah licking the wall. Is A slut and a butch was written on the wall. He saw Betty laughing so hard so he went and dragged her out of the crowd. Betty-why did u drag me here. Am having fun Roy-having fun by humiliating someone Betty-yeah not just someone but the someone that made u leave me Roy-is this what all of this is all about. mE Betty-of course yes Roy-DAMN U he yelled (the other student didn't notice him because of their loud laughter) Betty-dont yell I will only get mad. Roy-no matter what u do I can never ever like a wicked soul like yours Betty-ouch that hurts hahaha. Baby nothing u can do will make me stop humiliating her. Roy cast an angry look at Betty and started walking forward to stop Sarah Betty-dont u dare. If I tell my dad u know what will happen. She gave a wicked laugh Roy turned Roy-what the hell can I do to stop u from hurting her. Betty-thats better. I want u to never ever look, talk, near, smile at her ever again Roy-i don't even like that girl for God sake.(he lied) Betty-just promise me Roy-i promise Betty-haha if you don't follow my other I will make her pay more. Roy-i just promised so stop her Betty-ok OKbetty started walking toward Sarah slow and steady when Henry came in. He saw that his classmates were gathered he quickly rushed to the front by pushing then aside. Then he saw Sarah and yell Henry-sarah She turned everywhere was now calm all eyes on Henry. He walked very fast to Sarah and dragged her hand and she followed then he saw Betty and stop Henry-when next u make I cry I promise u that u will never ever smile again They rang the bell for class to begin Betty-huh u can't do nothing. Henry- I swear I won't remember that u are a girl. Students-huhhhh Betty-whatever I do as I please. He pushed her aside. He saw Sarah's book and bag on the floor. He left Sarah's hand and started picking it. He threw his bag on his seat. And kept on arranging Sarahs bag Sarah was crying and when she managed to raise her head she saw Roy just standing there and looking at her. She was hurt Teacher came in. Teacher-why are u all standing. Everyone quickly rushed to their seat. Including Sarah.but Henry was still bending and picking her books. Teacher-didnt u see me come in. Henry Henry-am sorry sir Teacher-is that ur book on the floor and why are they pieces on the floor Sarah who was resting her head to clean her tears immediately raised her head and wanted to say it was hers when Henry replied Henry-yes sir Sarah was shocked Teacher-did u mess up my class Henry-am sorry sir. Teacher-i don't care if u are sorry or not but u have to be punished. Henry still picking her books Teacher-u are going to sweep this class for a week . Student started laughing Teacher-silence Henry was done. He stood up and went to his seat Teacher-henry are u listening to me Henry now sitting Henry-yes sir. ##### hours later. After classes Break time Sarah couldn't leave her seat or raise her head she was being mocked by everyone her fellow classmates made her so ashamed of herself .she couldn't stand up Sarah thought I can't even see anyone's face am so ashamed of myself. Gosh I can't believe I really did lick the wall. My tongue hurts and my eyes are all red due to tears. Sarah-why are u tapping me she yelled unknown to her Emily-its me Emily and Rhonda Sarah-i don't want to talk please later Emily-if u don't raise ur head and act normal to what has already happened it will go viral Rhonda-eveeyone is laughing at u just because u have been resting ur head anytime teacher leaves and raise ur head anytime teacher comes in Emily-u need to tell Henry thank u Sarah-thats true. Henry I forgot She raised her head up and saw that only few people were in the class . Sarah-where is Henry? Emily-i don't know but he left the class immediately they rang the bell. Sarah-i will go and look for him Emily-me and Rhonda will be at the hall. Sarah-ok. They left. Sarah came out of the class and was surprised that people didn't laugh at her She didn't know that it was because almost all the student were in the eating hall . She went out and someone pulled her into a class as she was passing sarah-what ! Roy-am sorry but I needed to see u. Sarah-what do u want to see me for. Roy-i know that.. Sarah-that u were just there watching Betty humiliate me and u did nothing (she yelled) nothing Roy-i have a reason Sarah-i have to go to somewhere. Roy-wait Sarah-so Betty will come and stab me while u watch her do it. She hissed and left. ## Where is Henry Sarah asked herself. She decided to check the library because it was the first place he showed her and where he gave her his first gift. She went there and he wasn't there. So she decided to go back to her class and wait for him there She was going back to class when group of students passed her and shouted Girls- it's that chalk girl. Hahaha Sarah-gosh it's spreading. Before she passed group by group started passing and calling her the same name. "chalk girl" I couldn't bear it and so I decided to run but unfortunately I ran into the eating all and I heard laughter. I was so shocked to move. I just stood and opened my mouth People-its chalk girl Laughter all through out. Sarah couldn't bear again. Thousands of student eating were laughing and pointing at her and calling her names. Tongue girl, chalk girl. It's her and other names. Sarah saw Betty's face laughing and laughing she quickly regained herself and ran out of the hall. And as she was running she hits someone mistakely. She looked up and it was Henry. Henry-what happened. Sarah was just crying. He cleaned her eyes with his thumb but she hugged him and cried more. Henry was shocked at first but later he hugged her back and patted her back. Henry-its OK Sarah it's ok Sarah sniffle.

Sarah is more annoying

mumu

Nice move

Episode 7 Henry-sarah it's OK stop crying . Sarah couldn't stop crying her eyes continued to pour out tears Betty Crocker has already finished eating her food so she came out of the hall. And saw Henry hugging Sarah. She chuckled and decided to pass them. Then she saw Roy who came out of a class opposite Sarah and he saw them hugging. Immediately he got mad and he frowned his face and Betty knew that he was angry. So she made a plan. She ran to meet Roy making sure that Sarah and Henry saw her. Betty-roy baby (she screamed) Roy looked at Betty and became more annoyed She ran and hugged him. Roy didn't know why Betty was hugging him but he knew that she had a plan and obviously is to make Sarah angry. Sarah raised her head and opened her eyes and saw that Roy was opposite her and was hugging Betty. Henry-lets go inside the class Sarah remove her hands from Henry's shoulder and they stopped hugging him. Sarah cast a angry look at Roy and Roy saw her. Sarah then hold Henry hand and they walked passed Betty and Roy into a class ### Roy pushed Betty Roy- what the fuck is wrong with u ?why the hell are u hugging me? (said it angrily) Betty-cant I hug my future husband to be. (she winked at him) Roy-hell with u. He said and walked passed her. Then Betty shouted Betty-no matter what u do Roy we will end up together (she gave a devilish laugh) Roy was angry he doesn't know why Betty likes hurting Sarah but he wasn't only angry that Betty hugged him in front of Sarah but because he saw Sarah hugging Henry. It made him mad. He went to his destination ### Sarah and Henry are now in their class. Few students were there . Henry and Sarah's seat were close to each other .sarah sat in hers and so did Henry. When they entered the class their fellow students started gossiping and looking at Sarah once in a while and laugh. Henry-sarah u need to start standing up for yourself Sarah-i know but I can't help it. I fell like am obligated to do anything just to keep my scholarship. Henry-i know everyone wants the opportunity to come to this school where president, governor, vice, senators and other wealthy people children attend. But u are here due to scholarship and this means that u have rights here Sarah-what right do a poor girl like me have over people like Betty. Henry-u have same rights as far u are in this school. Sarah-really? Henry-yes , everyone in this skul are afraid of something which is being reported. Sarah-but I can't report Betty can I. Henry-of course yes. U can even threaten her with it. Once u are reported u will be asked to bring ur parents and all our parents are busy people who wouldn't like to miss work just for their child stupidity. Sarah laughed Henry-yes laugh u look more pretty when u laugh Sarah blushed Sarah-thanks Henry Henry-for what? Sarah-for everything for defending me, for taking my punishment and for lot more. U are really the best friend I could ever have Henry smiled. Henry-thanks Sarah-where were u? I was looking for u to say thanks but didn't see u and went into the hall and got humiliated again Henry-i went to see the teacher. And he asked me to sweep our class for a week. Sarah-for a week? Henry nodded Sarah-i will help u do it. Henry - don't worry I can just bring some money to skul and pay one sweeper to help me sweep it for a week. Sarah-dont worry I will sweep it. It was my mistake and I like sweeping though. Henry smiled. ## The bell prefect rang the bell. Yesterday at 9:10 PM · Apio Favour Henry-sarah it's OK stop crying . Sarah couldn't stop crying her eyes continued to pour out tears Betty Crocker has already finished eating her food so she came out of the hall. And saw Henry hugging Sarah. She chuckled and decided to pass them. Then she saw Roy who came out of a class opposite Sarah and he saw them hugging. Immediately he frowned his face and Betty knew that he was angry. So she made a plan. She ran to meet Roy making sure that Sarah and Henry saw her. Betty-roy baby (she screamed) Roy looked at Betty and became more annoyed She ran and hugged him. Roy didn't know why Betty was hugging him but he knew that she had a plan and obviously is to make Sarah angry. Sarah raised her head and opened her eyes and saw that Roy was opposite her and was hugging Betty. Henry-lets go inside the class Sarah remove her hands from Henry's shoulder and they stopped hugging. Sarah cast a angry look at Roy and Roy saw her. Sarah then hold Henry hand and they walked passed Betty and Roy. ### Roy pushed Betty Roy-why are u hugging me? (said it angrily) Betty-cant I hug my future husband to be. (she winked at him) Roy-hell with u. He said and walked passed her. Then Betty shouted Betty-no matter what u do Roy we will end up together (she gave a devilish laugh) Roy was angry he doesn't know why Betty likes hurting Sarah but he wasn't only angry that Betty hugged him in front of Sarah but because he saw Sarah hugging Henry. It made him mad. He went to his destination ### Sarah and Henry are now in their class. Few students were there . Henry and Sarah's seat were close to each other .sarah sat in hers and so did Henry. When they entered the class their fellow students started gossiping and looking at Sarah once in a while and laugh. Henry-sarah u need to start standing up for yourself Sarah-i know but I can't help it. I fell like am obligated to do anything just to keep my scholarship. Henry-i know everyone wants the opportunity to come to this school where president, governor, vice, senators and other wealthy people children attend. But u are here due to scholarship and this means that u have rights here Sarah-what right do a poor girl like me have over people like Betty. Henry-u have same rights as far u are in this school. Sarah-really? Henry-yes , everyone in this skul are afraid of something which is being reported. Sarah-but I can't report Betty can I. Henry-of course yes. U can even threaten her with it. Once u are reported u will be asked to bring ur parents and all our parents are busy people who wouldn't like to miss work just for their child stupidity. Sarah laughed Henry-yes laugh u look more pretty when u laugh Sarah blushed Sarah-thanks Henry Henry-for what? Sarah-for everything for defending me, for taking my punishment and for lot more. U are really the best friend I could ever have Henry smiled. Henry-thanks Sarah-where were u? I was looking for u to say thanks but didn't see u and went into the hall and got humiliated again Henry-i went to see the teacher. And he asked me to sweep our class for a week. Sarah-for a week? Henry nodded Sarah-i will help u do it. Henry - don't worry I can just bring some money to skul and pay one sweeper to help me sweep it for a week. Sarah-dont worry I will sweep it. It was my mistake and I like sweeping though. Henry smiled. ## The bell prefect rang the bell. Yesterday at 9:10 PM · Apio Favour Break was over.. Hours later school closed. Emily, Rhonda and Sarah were on their way to Emily's car when Betty and her friends passed shouting Chalk girl. Giving a nasty laugh Emily-i have been hearing that name all over the school Rhonda-the news of Betty humiliating u is spreading Sarah-i know. Some junior student passed me and was mocking me. Both senior student though. Rhonda- u caused it. Sarah-how? Emily-so u don't know how? Sarah nodded Emily-no offense but u were so foolish to allow ur self to be humiliated by Betty Sarah-i know I messed up. Henry told me already Emily heard her say Henry and got cold. She didn't say anything again till they entered her car Rhonda- am happy he told u and saved u from more humilation . Sarah-yeah he is my hero Emily cast her an angry look. Rhonda - that Roy didn't even do a thing to help u. I saw him talking to Betty and she was laughing and smiling. I think he was enjoying the show Sarah-well I didn't expect him to help me Rhonda - Emily Emily. Sarah touched her shoulder and she turned. Rhonda -whats wrong are u OK. Emily nodded Sarah-is it because of me Emily - no. Am just tired. Rhonda - can u excuse me and Emily. Just go into the car. Sarah-ok She went. Rhonda-immediately Sarah mentioned Henry u became quiet Emily-i don't know but I think Henry likes Sarah Rhonda-i don't know but if u like him that much just tell him Emily-tell a guy that I like him. I have been trying for him to notice me ever. Since we are in jss but he doesn't Rhonda-maybe he is not meant for u Emily - u are making me worse. Rhonda - am only trying to help bring back ur mood Emily-look look at him his waving at her. ## Henry-see u tomorrow Sarah (he said as he continues to wave at her and walk to his car) Sarah- take care. He smiled at her and she smiles back ### Emily-look he is even smiling at her Rhonda-they are just friends. Emily-but anytime I try to wave at him he ignores or wave back without a smile like he is just doing it for doing sake Rhonda-emily stop it. Just go home. We will talk tomorrow Emily-ok bye She said and Rhonda went to her own car. ## Emily-sarah why aren't u in the car Sarah-just waiting for you Emily-are u sure or u were waiting for Henry to say goodbye Yesterday at 9:35 PM · Apio Favour Sarah-uhm(looking confused) Emily-just enter the car. Sarah nodded and entered the car. Through out the journey back home Emily didn't speak to Sarah because she was upset or more of jealousy. But Sarah didn't know why she was angry she thought It was because she didn't enter the car. ### At Betty's house. Betty-nanny pat nanny pat (she shouted) Nanny pat who was in the kitchen was told by one of the house help that Betty was looking for her. She quickly hurried to Betty's room. She knocked Betty-why were u making me scream your name (she yelled) Nanny pat- I was in the kitchen. Betty-i don't care if u were in the kitchen or heaven all I care is that once I call u u leave everything behind and come to me. Nanny pat-ok Betty - where is the ma'am Nanny pat- MA. Betty-better . Where is my night wear. I can't find it. Nanny pat went to Betty's wardrobe and saw it on her hanger. Betty-hurry up am tired (she yelled at her) Nanny pat-here it is MA ( getting angry but pretending to be OK) Betty-were did u see it? (took the night wear from her forcefully) Nanny pat-it was right there. Betty-are u trying to insult me. Nanny pat - no no me insult madam Betty-better, I thought u wanted to say I don't have eyes. (she hissed) Nanny pat-am sorry MA Betty-get out from my room now ( she yelled again) Nanny pat went out almost opening Betty's door. Betty-i am tired I can't go to the dinning bring my food to my room. Noww Nanny pat-ok MA. Betty - hurry up u have just five minutes. Nanny pat quickly hurried back To the kitchen and served Betty's food and bought it to her in a hurry. Betty- I said five minutes. Nanny pat-sorry MA Betty-get out and lock the damn doors. Nanny pat - yes ma. #### In Betty's kitchen Mary-pat what happened ur face looks angry Pat-u don't know that Betty. She is a brat Naomi - everyone knows she has no respect for elders Pat-sometimes she makes me feel like am a teenager. No respect am older than her for goodness sake. Am 25 just because her father is the president and am a maid here doesn't give her the right to threat people anyhow Mary-low ur voice oo. Her mama fit hear u Naomi - because the pay here is high that's why am still working here o Pat-if I stop this work and I see that girl anywhere I will beat her to comma They laughed. #### Sarah room Aunty - knock knock Sarah opened the door Aunty-why is ur face gloomy Sarah- just tired of people in that skul Aunty-thats how life is. Rich makes the poor suffer Sarah-especially Betty. One girl in my class. Aunty and Sarah sat on her bed Aunty-what did she do Sarah told her everything Aunty - so u kun lick the chalk. Ehhh u disappoint me oo Sarah-what should I have done. I didn't want her to report me. Aunty-if I hear am say u let that brat humiliate u again what in I go do u ehh u nor go believe Sarah-aunty what should I have done. Aunty-from now on stand on ur ground. Don't fight oo but tell her to her face that u aren't scared of her. Sarah-i don't think I can do that o. She is the president daughter Aunty-and so what? E good self. Threaten her that u will write all her bad behavior in social media Sarah-thats against our school rule Aunty-ehhh OK tell her that if she do anyhow again u go report her Sarah-thats what Henry and my other friends told me. Aunty - so they Don even tell u before and u nor follow them Sarah-they told me today Aunty-nor make me hear am say u let that Betty abi na Betty tissue paper fall ur hand for school again oo. Sarah - yes na ( she smiled) Aunry-i dey go sleep. Tomorrow tell me the good news o. Sarah -ok bye Her Aunty went out of her room ### Do u think they gave Sarah the right advice?

Of course,yes she should stand up for her self

hmmmmmm,,, Betty is really a brat

Sarah, you have to stand and face Betty

Episode 8 The day of revenge. Don't miss Sarah's turn to revenge in this episode. ### Next day in skul. Emily picked up Sarah and she started discussing with her unlike yesterday when she was angry . Almost close to the skul gate Emily apologized to Sarah for her behavior yesterday, she told her that she was angry with someone and took it out on her. Which we all know wasn't true Emily was actually jealous of Sarah because of Henry. They got down from the car And saw Rhonda. So three of them went to the class. As usual Sarah went to her seat and so did the others. Roy and Henry came to class early today. Roy was sitting and thinking about Sarah. ### Roy's thought.... How can I amend my way with Sarah, first of all I made Betty slap her, secondly she was humiliated in my front and I didn't do anything to stop Betty, I haven't even apologized yet Betty came to hug me. I still don't get why she did that. I still remember the way Sarah looked at me with disgust. I know she won't forgive me so easily. I looked at her and she was laughing and talking with Henry. I felt angry immediately. I don't know what's wrong with me, I don't know if I like Sarah or not but I do know that I don't like her getting hurt and I get angry anytime I see her with Henry. I don't know what to do. Should I get close to her and create more trouble for her or I should just leave her in peace. Gosh I am confuse and Betty isn't making things easier for me. I looked at Betty's seat and she wasn't there. I wonder where she is. I pray she doesn't come to skul today so that I can talk to Sarah and apologize. ### Beside Emily was Brian he likes Emily but hasn't got a chance to tell her. Brian - hi Emily looked at him like why is he talking to me again. How many times do I have to get rid of this boy Emily-hi ( faking a smile) Brian-emily I know u love chemistry and u know I am not good in it. Can u explain some stuff to me. Emily-not now am busy Brian - doing what? U aren't doing anything. Class has not started can't u just explain small to me Emily-i will but next time. Brian - okk ( looking confused) Brian-ok . How was ur night. Emily - it was OK. Urz(getting frustrated) Brian-my dad was just telling me to do very well in my studies that I am going to be the next owner of his petroleum industry. And that means I have to be very good at it and I don't really like chemistry that much. He didn't let me sleep yesterday he was just telling lots of things to do.... And others... Things I should do like playing, having hubbies. Emily wasn't listening to Brian she was just staring at Sarah and removing her eyes so she wouldn't be caught. She was really angry within her. Emily thought Gosh that Sarah is laughing anyhow with Henry I should be the one right now with him, laughing or joking around with him not her. She is just a naive village girl. How can Henry fall for her and not me. I have been trying to get his attention for years now but it doesn't seem to work. Brian - he said I shouldn't like social media. .. Can u believe that... Emily still wasn't listening to him . Brian-emily , Emily are u listening to me. (he tapped her shoulder) Emily - hmm hmm ( pretending to be listening) . Continue with what u were saying. Brian-i asked u a question. Emily- yes I know. Brian-answer it please. Can u believe it? Emily-believe what? Brian knew that she wasn't listening so he decided to keep his mouth shut. Emily knew that she offended him but didn't care to say sorry. #### Rhonda went to meet Sarah interrupting Henry and Sarah's discussion . Rhonda-sarah can u please follow me to the library. The Liberian is looking for me and I don't know why? Sarah-hmmm (looking at Henry who nodded that she can go) Rhinda-she will be right back Sarah-ok . Henry I will be back soon. Excuse me. Henry - no problem. Take ur time As soon as Emily saw that Sarah was going out with Rhonda. She didn't even care to know where they were going. She stood up quickly and went to seat in Sarah's seat who has gone out of the class. Emily-hi Henry-hi (smiling at Her) Emily thoughts Gosh he smiled at me. He has a very nice smile. She started blushing. Henry-how are u? Emily -am fine and u (smiling broadly) Henry -am OK. Emily OMG OMG we are actually having a nice conversation . What should I say next. God God God help me please don't make me to fumble. Emily- thanks for always looking at for my friend Sarah Henry-thats not a problem. We are also friends and friends look at for each other. Emily-yeah . Henry-k. Emily - since u are Sarah's friend and Sarah is my friend does that mean that we are friends too Henry-of course a friend of Sarah is a friend if mine. Emily started. Blushing again. Am his friend. #%## Brian saw that Emily was actually smiling and talking to Henry but when he tries to get her attention she ignores him totally. He had never seen her smile that way towards him. Brian started sweating although there were air conditioner in the class. He wasn't feeling comfortable not because of the heat but because of Emily. He stood up and went out of the class. ### Brian's thought . I don't want to be mad at anyone just because of a girl who barely notice me . I should just go to the library and read some chemistry stuff and try my best to understand it. ### At the library. Sarah-we have been searching for that textbook for a while now. Remember u said the Liberian was calling u. Aren't u supposed to meet her first. Rhonda - (smiled) am sorry Sarah but I lied. Sarah-uhm why? (looking surprised) Rhonda- she wasn't calling me. I just used that as an excuse to get u to follow me here Sarah frowning Sarah-but why did u want me to follow u here? Rhonda- the truth is that I have been searching for that textbook for a while now and Emily was tired of following me and I knew that if I came to meet u and asked u to follow me to search for a textbook while u were talking to Henry u wouldn't have come with me. Sarah smiled Sarah-i would have followed u. U are my friend. Next time just tell me the truth OK? Rhonda-ok. Sarah - promise me? Rhonda - OK I promise not to ever ever lie to stay again. They both laughed. Rhonda-sarah can u help me check the other section there. This library is too big and full of books. sarah-no problem. I will be right back. Sarah left. #### Brian entered the library. Looking tensed and angry. He went to the chemistry section to just pick a book to read to get his mind off things. He was walking too fast and wasn't looking forward. He accidentally hit Rhonda and she almost fell but he caught her Rhonda-jeez . Brian - am so so sorry. Please don't be angry with me. Rhonda-i would have if I fell but I didn't so am not angry. Brian smiled Brian-arent u Emily's best friend. Rhonda-yeah (smiling broadly) I know u. U are Brian. Emily told me stuff about u. Brian - really? What kind of stuff ? Good or bad? Rhonda - can't answer that Brian-that means it must be bad Rhinda-i didn't say that. They both smiled. Brian-so why are u here. Rhonda - am looking for a textbook. Brian - what textbook? Rhonda-its chemistry textbook . It's foreign. I read it one day and I really liked it. It made me to have much more love for chemistry. I forgot to check it's name. Brian - and u want to read it? Rhinda-yes Brian - that means u like chemistry. Rhonda- yeah am very good at it and u Brian - am not very good but I need a tutor. Rhonda - really? Brian - I have seen that textbook somewhere I will help u look. Brian left Rhonda and cane back few minutes later. Rhonda-its the textbook. U found it Brian nodded with a smile Rhonda-thanks a lot. Brian - u will have to repay my kind gesture Rhonda smile fades. Rhonda - what is it u want me to do? Brian - dont worry it isn't bad. Just be my chemistry tutor. Rhonda smiled. ... They rang the bell for class to begin. Rhonda - OK. Maybe during break. After eating though Brian - can I follow u to the eating hall. So that while we are eating I can tell u my difficulties in chemistry. Rhonda - OK. See u then. Am going to class don't want to be punished. She went and Brian went too. Rhonda quickly went to the section she asked Sarah to go to and saw her searching for it with full concentration. Rhonda - Sarah let's go have seen it. (smiling broadly) Sarah-ok . But why are u smiling in that way because of the textbook or something else (she teased) Rhonda - nothing (she lied) 3 hours ago · Apio Favour Emily was now in her Seat and was very happy. Because she got the opportunity to speak to Henry and she remembered what they discussed about, how he made her blush over little things how he told her she had a lovely smile and others. ## Brian looked at Emily and saw that she was happy and smiling. But he suddenly felt the need of my speaking to her. He knew that he has finally found someone who is interested in him and doesn't snub him. ### Rhonda and Sarah rushed into the class and was thankful that no teacher was in the class. As they were going to their seat. A teacher came in and they signed in relief. #### After some hours of teaching they rang the bell for break. Henry - let's go to the hall and get something to eat Sarah-ok. But who will pay. Henry -me of course (smiling) They went out of the class. ### Roy WAs too annoyed to leave the class. He rest his head on his desk but Betty came to disturb him Betty-hey Roy, why are u resting ur head. Roy-am tired Betty-u didn't even care to ask me why I didn't come early to skul today Roy-i have headache. Later we will talk. Betty-no I want us to talk now Roy- I said later Betty-anyways lets go and eat together. Roy-no am not hungry Betty-why do u like to push me away. Today I won't leave unless you agree to follow me Roy-betty go and eat am fasting Betty-like seriously when did u become a religious boy Roy-ok I will follow u but not now. I will meet u in the all in a few minutes Betty - u better do as u promise. Or else some one else will pay for ur mistake Roy knew she was referring to Sarah. But he still don't raise his head Roy-i said I will come. Just go away Betty-ok . Do come am waiting Roy-go away (he yelled) Betty left him and went to meet her friends. ### Betty - girls let's go. They went. Betty- I have a good plan for Sarah Sophia-u want to humiliate her again Betty - I want to humiliate her every chance I get. Sophia-ok oo. Nancy- I don't even care I dont like her a bit. Sophia -niether Do i Betty - I want to do it this time in the hall. So that everyone will see her cry. Sophia-so we have upgraded from class to hall Nancy-i like it. Sophia-are u doing it now Betty-yes of course Nancy-but Henry is with her . Betty - God will provide a way They laughed. #### Sarah-so after telling you that I was going to sweep the class, u still went to pay that sweeper money to sweep it. Henry - yes, I can't stand and watch u work. Don't u know u are my princess. Sarah laughed Sarah - me a princess Henry-yes u are even more beautiful than a princess. Sarah blushed Sarah-thanks Henry and Sarah - don't mention. Henry - smiling) how did u know I was going to say don't mention Sarah - because whenever I say thanks u say don't mention Henry - are u enjoying ur meal Sarah nodded. Suddenly Henry became pressed Henry-sarah please excuse me I will be right back, I want to make use of the toilet. Sarah-i will be waiting for u here. Henry -ok. I will be back soon. He left ### Nancy - Betty look Henry is leaving Betty-i told u God will provide a way (smiling) Nancy-should we go and meet her Sophia-is that a question? Let's go now before her guardian comes back. They stood up and left the food they were eating. And went to Sarah's seat. Sarah has finished eating ## Betty - hey Sarah Sarah-hi (she knew Betty has something in stored for her) Betty-u are a good girl and I want u to keep it up Sophia-by doing anything we tell to do Nancy-by obeying us without complaint Sarah-whats happening Betty. Betty-nothing darling. I just want u to carry our bags to the class room for us. Three of them threw their bag on Sarah's desk. Sarah remembered how her aunty told her to stand for herself, what Henry told her and immediately her fear vanished and something like power came into her. Sarah stood up Sarah - and if I don't Betty, Nancy and Sophia was shocked to hear Sarah defend herself. Betty-did u just talk back at me Sarah-yes I did.i said I won't. Am nobodys puppy. Betty face went blanked Betty - Sarah are u nut . Am talking to you and u have the audacity to reply back Sarah-yes I have it, we are in the same skul. We are under the same roof, the same class and most of all in the same planet. What makes u superior over me. Betty gave an evil laugh. I have many things ur full generation couldn't even dream about. I have fame, riches, houses... Sarah-and so what? It's for ur own pocket. But as far as I am concerned we are equal. Nancy and Sophia couldn't believe what they were hearing and so did other student who were in the hall. Betty now very angry . Just then Henry came back and saw that Betty and her friends were gathering Sarah. He walked quickly to meet her and was really shocked to see Sarah defend herself. F Betty -pick the bags for the last time. I won't repeat myself (she yelled) Students still staring. Sarah-i said I won't do it. And if u care about ur bag get it out of my way. Just then Roy came and saw that a commotion was going on. He knew that it must be Betty. He went closer and his mouth git wide open. Betty-if not? What can a village girl like u do. Sarah saw Henry smiling at her. She got more courage Sarah-watch what a village girl like me can do to almighty Betty Betty looked stunned Sarah-watch me . Sarah picked up Betty's , Sophia's and Nancy bag which they kept on her desk, she picked them one by one and threw them on the floor with anger. Betty , Sophia and Nancy opened their mouth and wiped their eyes to know if they were swing clearly. She stepped on each of them bag and mostly step on Betty's bag and crushed them with her foot and went to meet Henry. Then they both left the hall. Emily frowned when she saw that Betty and Henry were walking together in front if crowd. Betty and her friend mouth opened wide. Everyone in the hall started calping for Sarah. She smiled and continued walking majestically with both happiness and freedom With Henry. She saw Roy smiling and looking at her. She just gave him a glance and looked other way. Betty mouth was still wide open and so was Sophia's and Nancy. Students started laughing at Betty and her friends. Betty eyes brought out a tear which she quickly cleaned so no one will notice it. She saw Roy standing in one corner. She ran to meet him and hugged him. Roy pushed her away and walked out on her. Everyone started laughing and pointing at Betty. Betty knelt down and didn't know when tears started gushing from her eyes. She cried and cried and cried..... #### Do u think Sarah over did it? Do u pity Betty? What do u think about this episode? ### Please don't forget to like and comment. Thanks Your comments plea

of course! yes, she should stand up for herself

I dont know why the rich view themselves as genetically superior to the poor and hence, most of them advise their children to oppress them and treat them as slaves

in this case,i feel no pity for Betty,she got back 'a tip' of the humiliation which she caused Sarah

Nice one sarah

good,,, I love dis new Sarah,,,, Emily u wil lose a Gud guy dat really love u bcos of Ur one sided love for Henry

I like what she just did

This was how the boldness of sarah began. The humiliation is all over, she gathered the necessary momentum and that made the difference with the increase of her strength. Sarah is bold and strong right now.

In those schools were there're rich kids, u can find spoilt brat kids without respect like betty, nancy, sophia and more. U can also find rich intelligent and wise kids with kindness and respect like roy, henry, emily, rhonda and more.

Very well then, betty has to taste the bitter meal she has been cooking. It serves her right to face her own humiliation that she created for another and fell inside her own pit.

Episode 9 Betty didn't know why she was crying, was it because of Sarah or Roy but she knew she couldn't stop crying. she tried wiping her tears but more came out. Sophia and Nancy quickly rushed to meet Betty and tried to console her. The more Betty cries the more students laugh at her Sophia-betty don't cry u are embarrassing yourself in front of this people Betty still crying. Nancy-babe u are crying because of village girl. Am disappointed. Betty looked at Nancy with anger. She pushed Nancy out of her way and ran to the toilet and Sophia followed her. Nancy went to get their bags and later joined them. ### Sarah and Henry entered the class and was surprised to see that the news has already spread so far. When they entered the class, they started hailing Sarah. Sarah was smiling and so was Henry. #### Rhonda - do u understand organic chemistry now? Brain - a bit Rhonda - I have been teaching u for a while now and u are saying a bit Brian - hmm hmm because I learnt small. I told u I don't like chemistry and it's hard for me to understand Rhonda-and thats is why am trying my best to make u understand it. Brain -and I appreciate but I still need more teaching (smiling) Rhonda -ok. But you have to try ur best to understand. I don't think I will like coming to this library every break time Brian-i will make u proud. (smiling) Rhonda -ok o (smiling) #### Now everyone has settled down. Sarah-henry did I over do it. Henry - yes u did, it was too much. U humiliated her... Sarah-hey , but u were the one that said I should stand on my ground. Henry - but I didn't say u should over do it. Sarah now feeling sad Am disappointed. Betty looked at Nancy with anger. She pushed Nancy out of her way and ran to the toilet and Sophia followed her. Nancy went to get their bags and later joined them. ### Sarah and Henry entered the class and was surprised to see that the news has already spread so far. When they entered the class, they started hailing Sarah. Sarah was smiling and so was Henry. #### Rhonda - do u understand organic chemistry now? Brain - a bit Rhonda - I have been teaching u for a while now and u are saying a bit Brian - hmm hmm because I learnt small. I told u I don't like chemistry and it's hard for me to understand Rhonda-and thats is why am trying my best to make u understand it. Brain -and I appreciate but I still need more teaching (smiling) Rhonda -ok. But you have to try ur best to understand. I don't think I will like coming to this library every break time Brian-i will make u proud. (smiling) Rhonda -ok o (smiling) #### Now everyone has settled down. Sarah-henry did I over do it. Henry - yes u did, it was too much. U humiliated her... Sarah-hey , but u were the one that said I should stand on my ground. Henry - but I didn't say u should over do it. Sarah now feeling sad 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Henry started laughing. Sarah -what is funny. Henry was still laughing. Sarah-why are u laughing. Henry trying to stop himself from laughing. Sarah is now frowning. Henry - u are really funny? Sarah-how? (frowning) Henry-how can u be pitying someone like Betty who beat u on the first day of skul. Sarah-i don't know. But I wouldnt like it if someone treats me like the way I treated her Henry -are u kidding me? Sarah - no. Do I look like am joking and would u stop smiling am serious here Henry-sorry. OK I won't smile again. Sarah-k. Henry -ao u are saying that u didn't like what u did to her Sarah-yes Henry -then why did u do it Sarah-i don't know I didn't know what came over me. I suddenly remembered that me and Betty are mates and she shouldn't treat me like am a cabbage. Henry - to be sincere I really like what u did to her. I haven't seen Betty's face like that for a long while .... I wish we waited till the end I wanted to know if she will cry Sarah-wicked boy (playfully) Henry - me and Betty who is more wicked. . Betty's face was like this. He was mimicking Betty and that gave him a funny face. Sarah couldn't bear it so she started laughing. Henry joined her. ### Emily still in the hall. Her thoughts Why is Sarah always with Henry. Is she his body guard or something .i don't like it when I see her with him. She is now getting on my nerves. But how can I get ride of Sarah and have Henry. .... I need to think hard... ### Sarah-like seriously if someone told me that I would be able to do what I did I will never believe him or her Henry - I was so shocked when I saw u teaching Betty a lesson she won't ever forget. Sarah-something like power entered into me. Henry -maybe it's an angel who has been looking for a way to punish Betty. Sarah-to be sincere I liked the feeling I got from standing up to Betty. I am really excited that now everyone won't think that am a coward. Henry - yeah. Sarah-and I know that Betty won't try to mess with me anymore. Henry -dont be too sure. But if she tries u again stand on ur ground. Sarah-ok sir. #### Betty has stopped crying. They are still in the toilet Betty - I have never been humiliated in my whole life. Nancy- yeah we know. Betty-just shut up. Both of u were just standing there like corpse. U didn't even utter a word to her. Sophia-we were shocked. Nancy-i still don't understand how Sarah got courage to talk to us like that. Betty-she made me cry, she humiliated me, I cried in front of people. ..... I won't let her go free. I will make her life very difficult that she will regret ever making the mistake of going against me. I promise to make her pay. . Nancy-how do u plan on doing that. Sophia-the girl now has courage Betty-i will bend that courage to fear. I promise that my tears won't waste for nothing. Sophia-so what's ur plan. Betty-i don't have a plan yet but Sarah will pay. Nancy-betty u are now a laughing stock. What will u do about that. Betty-am going home. She started walking outside but Sophia stopped her Sophia-are u out of ur mind, u know the rules u can't just go home. Betty-i am not stupid Sophia, I know what am doing. Nancy-so what are u doing Betty - I will go to principals office and I will tell her that am sick and want to go home Sophia-what if she doesn't believe u Betty - don't u know me anymore. I get what I want. Nancy - OK. See u next Monday then. Betty hugged her friends. Betty -make sure u all come up with a plan. #### Rhonda - hahahahaha u are very funny Brian. Brian - really? Rhonda nodded Brian -and u have a very nice smile... Rhonda blushed. Rhonda - thanks. ### They rang the bell and break was over. Brian - can u come over to my house tomorrow? Rhonda - I can if I want to but no Brian - why? I need more teaching. Rhonda - no. Brian -ok. Please write ur contact number here. Rhonda hesitated a bit but later wrote it. They went to class. Saturday morning. Sarah has already done her chores. She has taken her bath and was in the living room watching TV when her aunty came. Aunty - have u done ur chores this morning. This one that u are watching TV so. Sarah-yes aunty. I woke up early and did it. Aunty sat close to Sarah Aunty - so how was skul yesterday. I forgot to ask u because I was tired when I came back from work so I decided to sleep... Sarah - it was OK and I did what u told me to do. Aunty - what did u do? Sarah told her aunt everything and she started laughing. After a while Aunty -so seriously u mean u did that to her Sarah-yes and that's not all. When I was coming home yesterday Emily told me that Sarah was even crying in front of everyone. Aunty -wait wait wait u mean u made her cry Sarah-yes . Aunty -shake me. U are now acting matured. I fell say Betty get strong heart that small thing way you do her na make her cry. Sarah-i was even surprised when she told me Aunty -if na me... Ehh she for nor only cry she go faint from shock when I finish with her. Sarah-aunty Aunty -what is aunty, that small pikin get wicked heart. So she deserve wicked things Sarah just nodded Aunty -ehh by 9:00 u go follow me go market go sell. No skul today abi Sarah-yes. Today is Saturday . Aunty -ok when I wan go market I go call u make we go together. ### Betty's house. Pat-ehh today na Saturday again let's pray that Betty is in a good mood. Mary-abi . Low ur voice oo if she hear us we die well Naomi -see the way we dey fear small pikin.na money cause all this one oo. Pat-abi she go dry call me nanny as If I don old. Mary-low ur voice person they come. Naomi -she no go hear us nor be kitchen we dey. Betty don't even know the road to this kitchen. Pat-na her mama and Papa cause this one o. They nor dey dey house. Na so so travel or work na dey do . Betty came into the kitchen unknowingly to them. Betty- are u guys gossiping in my kitchen (she yelled) The maids shocked and turned . Betty-so now u don't have work to do but to talk abi. Maids-sorry ma Betty-sorry MA (mimicking them) U haven't done anything in this house and u are gossiping. Mary-madam we Don do everything. Betty-shut up. Am talking and u are talking. Ur salary will be reduced with 10% Mary- madam abeg nor vex, forgive me abeg. Betty-are u still talking, 20% of ur salary will be reduced. Pat and Naomi started pitying Mary. Mary didn't say anything again Betty walked to where plates where being arranged in the kitchen Betty- I thought u said u have done everything in this house. (showing them a plate) look at this plate very well. Aren't u swing dust. Naomi-i wash am this morning Betty - so am blind abi. Am seeing dust and u are saying u washed it this morning. Naomi -sorry MA Betty-wash all this plates again. Even the new once, the old once all of them. Naomi - but madam the plate many oo. Betty-and so? Wash the cups, the spoons, plates every thing washable wash them all. All else? Naomi-ok MA (pretending to be OK) Betty-are u still standing? Start it now (she yelled) Naomi quickly rushed to the sink and stated washing. Betty -and u nanny pat have u arranged my room Pat-no Betty-ehh why? Pat-u were sleeping and I didn't want to wake u Betty-i don't care if I was sleeping or not. I want my room to be clean. Do u hear me Pat -yes MA Pat headed for the door Betty-wait She stood Betty -when u read through I want u to sweep everywhere in this house. Pat-i have done it MA Betty -if I say do something Do it. I don't care if u have done it before or not. Pat -yes MA Betty-why are u guys so dull, how many times do I have to tell u that's it's not MA it's ma'am . Everyone start working. Betty left the kitchen and the maids started Working. Mary was happy that Betty didn't tell her to redo her job. Mary-thank God say she nor tell me say make I do my job again. O Naomi -i hate that small girl ehh Mary-if she big she go wicked die Naomi -and the worse part na say madam kind her pikin wicked Mary-and na only she na she born Mary-and she nor get another pikin. Only this devil. Her papa be like her sha. Just then Betty shouted Mary's name. Mary rushed to her in the dinning. Betty was sitting in the dinning table. Betty-do I have to tell u that am hungry before u know that am hungry. Mary-no MA Betty - get me my breakfast. Mary went and soon she was back with a tray containing a plate of fried rice, chicken, salad, juice and water. She gently placed it in front of Betty. Betty took one spoon of rice and spitted it out. Betty-do u want to poison me? Mary-no ah me poison u Betty-shut up, take this useless going u call a food out of my sight. Mary carried it. Betty-i give u 30minutes to prepare another fried rice for me. Mary -ah madam, ur mummy say the food sweet weiwei Betty-are u talking back at me Mary-no madam. Betty-u time is ticking ### If u were to pick between Sarah, Betty, Emily or Rhonda who will u pick? What do u think about this episode? ::::

Rhonda

Rhonda is a nice girl

Betty issa bitch

normally i would pick Emilly,but she is starting to piss me off

her parents got it wrong from the start

Episode 10 ### ... Don't miss this episode . Betty got her cold revenge. As they say revenge is best served cold ... ******* On Sunday... Rhonda couldn't stop thinking about Brian. She just couldn't get her mind off his kiss. Going to church helped her though but when she came back. What happened kept reoccurring to her. Rhonda thought. I know it hasn't been long since we became close to each other but I think of like him, he is cute (started smiling and remembering the kiss they both shared) But it was too soon for him to kiss me, he doesn't even know if I like him and he has already crossed the boundary. ... Ha guys I know I threw Brian out of my house but it's because I was scared it could get to another stage ,am too Young for that. OMG OMG it was my first kiss, and it was from Brian. O my world I can't stop blushing.... But I have to kill this feeling in me, no I won't I like the feeling. I wonder why Emily said Brian was a naughty guy and she said she thinks he likes her, or is he playing with me.... O no.. If he is playing with me then am dumb I allowed him to kiss me and I even kissed him back. Jeez, what if Emily likes him no no no she likes Henry but she hasn't told him yet. I like Brian right from time but I didn't let my emotions show because Emily said he likes her. Jeez am in a serious case. She opened her bag which was close to her because she wanted to do her assignment and tore a sheet of paper. I will play a game. I will tear this paper and I will know if he truely loves me or not She tear it into tiny pieces Rhonda -he loves me, he loves me not he loves me, he loves me not ## # At Brian's House. Brian hasn't stop thinking about what he did yesterday. Brain thoughts I don't know what came over me, when she started teaching me, I liked the way her mouth moved that was why I was staring at it then I started felling someone strange, like I was being controlled by someone else. Gosh then I didn't know when I confessed to her that I love her.... Yikes she must think am a womanizer . Gosh why the hell did I kiss her so soon, it was too early to do such. She must be upset with me right now. But I don't Know but I think she likes me too because when I kissed her she didn't push me away immediately she allowed me and even responded to my kiss. 3 hours ago · Apio Favour Huhhhh I hope she forgives me soon.. I really do like her. ### Rhonda -he loves me, he loves me not, he loves me Her phone rang and it was Brian calling. Rhonda -uhhhh gosh should I answer his calls. A little mind speaking to her don't answer while the other answer u might push him away. Rhonda -uhhhhh am. So confused. Why did Brian but me in such situation. Brain called again. Rhonda pick up her phone and was about to press answer but she refused and shook her head. He kept calling. She left her phone purposely on the couch and took her bag to her room. ### Monday . Rhonda didn't want to enter the class, she is sure that she might see Brian, she was shy, annoyed and definitely don't want to see his face. Rhonda -gosh but I have to attend classes. Yeah I will and I will think of something but for now I should just go to the library. She was heading to the library and then she stopped Rhonda -no no no he might come looking for me. Maybe I should just go chemistry LAB . He won't even think I will be there. Emily-hi babe I have been looking for u Rhonda -why? What happened? Rhonda thoughts O no no no no I hope Brian didn't tell anyone I mean anyone including his best friend about what happened. I will be so.. Emily-rhonda ,Rhonda what u are thinking. She tapped her Rhonda -uhh Emily -babe what's wrong with u Rhonda -nothing Emily -come let's enter the library and talk. Rhonda -no no no Emily -since when do u don't like going to the library Rhonda -i just want I just want Emily -something is definitely wrong. Come with me She dragged Rhonda in Rhonda -emily Emily I want to.... To.. Do my assignment Emily - that's a lie. U always do ur assignment She forced her to seat down. #### Henry - how are u Sarah Sarah -am fine and u Henry -kul. Sarah - please excuse me I will be back. Henry -ok (confused) ### Betty and girls in their usual hang out, the toilet. Betty - I have a good plan now to make Sarah kneel at my feet and beg me. Sophia -what is it? Nancy -tell us Betty-girls come closer.. ### As Sarah was going to only God knows where. Roy grabbed her hand and took her to the hall forcefully. Sarah tried to pull her hand away but she couldn't. Sarah -let me go, u are hurting me Roy -no I won't I have something to say and I know u don't listen. Sarah -u are hurting me Roy -ok. Am sorry He left her Sarah -why did u bring me here Roy - I know u won't listen to me that's why I brought u here. Sarah -for goodness sake I don't want to talk to u. Don't u get it. Roy -thats the point, but why? Sarah-are u seriously asking me that question? Roy-ok OK I know I didn't defend u according to u Sarah-what do u mean according to me? I saw u, u watched me lick that stupid walls when u could have done something to stop her. Roy-but I did do something Sarah-what did u do? Watch me Roy - I made a deal with Betty Sarah-wait what, I was being humiliated and u said u did something, making a deal was the thing u were doing right? Roy-she said if I don't talk to u she won't hurt u Sarah chuckled Sarah -and u believed her? I got to go She turned to go but Roy held her hand Roy -please wait Sarah-dont forget that u made a deal not to talk to me Roy left her hand Roy - Sarah am sorry. She walked out on him #### Emily-ok I get it u don't want to talk about it to me Rhonda -no it's not like that Emily -rhonda for God sake we are best friends. We tell each other everything. Or don't I? Rhonda -i know it's just that it's too hard to say. Emily -say the damn words Rhonda-its Brian Emily -hmm hmm that guy .. What does he have to offer Rhonda -he he he.... Just then a male voice called her name Brian -rhonda Rhonda -brian Emily turned She opened her mouth and started stammering, she didn't want to see him, maybe she does but not right now Brian came closer Brain - Rhonda .we need to talk Rhonda held Emily hand and started dragging her out of the library Rhonda -me.... And... Emi Emily want to go and meet the..... Hmm doctor. Yeah doctor Emily -uhhhn what doctor Rhonda pinched her Emily -yeah I have an headache and need medical care Brian was just looking at her in surprise Rhonda dragged Emily and they ran outside He knew she was lying ,she isn't good at it. Brain - she doesn't want to talk... Hmm then I have to make her forgive me. ### Sarah -gosh why is my heart beating so fast... I don't know what's wrong with me I am becoming too heart spoken. Wait should I go back and apologize... No I won't.. I have already done it. ### Rhonda -emily I am coming once I come I will tell u about everything I mean everything thing. I need to use the restroom. Emily nodded. Emily was waiting for Rhonda close to the principal office because restroom is almost every where both girls and boys. Then she saw Betty coming out of the principal office Emily -betty (she screamed) Betty shocked Betty-sushhhhh Emily went to meet her. Emily -what are u doing here Betty -nothing Emily - I know u are up to something, so what are u doing here? Betty-nothing, please mind ur business. Emily -is the principal in ? She pushed the door opened and saw.... Betty closed the door immediately. Betty - can u tell Sarah that principal Naya is calling her and she wants Sarah here immediately (faking a smile) Emily -so that was what u were doing here Betty -of course yes, I was passing and she called me to her office. She asked me to go call Sarah. Emily-ok (looking suspicious) I will call her. #### Betty left. Rhonda came back. Emily was lost in thought.. Rhonda -lets go Emily -uhh OK Rhonda -is everything alright Emily -yeah. Pricipal Naya is calling Sarah we should go call her They went.... Sarah was even walking directly to them Emily -uhmm Sarah Sarah -yes Emily -principal Naya is calling u. She said u should meet her in her office now Sarah -ok thanks . Hi Rhonda Rhonda -hi ### Sarah went she opened the door and it was opened. She saw the key in the door and just pushed it open. Sarah -this isn't right She entered. Sarah -principal. Sarah - what the hell? What happened here Everything was in a mess, the principal office was upside down all her papers, documents and all were scattered all over. The chairs, desk were destroyed. Some of her documents has been pieced. Sarah - I thought she called me. What happened here. Gosh should I go out or help her arrange them. Sarah ran out then stopped. Sarah -what if she called me here to arrange them. I can't run away it isn't proper. She went in and started picking her documents first but stopped and saw a hammer. She was shocked to see hammer in her office. Sarah -this means someone did it . But who? She picked the hammer up and was trying to figure out who did it. Just then principal Naya came in a rush... Principal - what the heck. What happened to my office (she yelled) She looked at Sarah Sarah - I don't know Principal -what do u mean by u don't know. Why are u holding my documents She looked at Sarah and then the floors Principal -so u were tearing my documents into pieces. Sarah -no MA. I just came In . Principal -shut up. How did u get the keys to my office Sarah - when I... Came it.. Was opened. Principal - so u came here to destroy my things but why? Sarah -maam someone told me that u were calling me that's why I came here Principal -shut ur trap. Someone told me they saw u breaking into my office. That's why I ran here. Sarah -maam I didn't do it Pri Principal - and u expect me to believe that. I came into my office, my documents, paper work and others are on the floor , my desk destroyed, look look u are holding a hammer. Is that what u used to destroy my chairs Sarah -maam I didn't do it ( almost in tears) I didn't do it. I didn't do any of it. Principal - breath in Naya breath In. Hmm for ur behavior I will give u one week suspension starting form today. Sarah -principal please principal please. She knelt down and started begging her. Principal -get out of my office before I ask u to pay for all u destroyed and maybe expel u. Sarah still knelling and begging. Now she is crying very badly. Principal -girl u don't want me to get madder than I already am. Sarah -ma please am sorry please I don't do it. Principal -are u trying to call me a liar.. Someone told me u were here, I have a witness girl. Get out now Sarah -no MA please am sorry Principal - get out now.... (she shouted) Sarah got up and went outside. She walked away from the office and went to the next class which was empty and cried her eyes out. ##### #### Who do u think told principal Naya that she saw someone breaking into her office? Who did u think destroyed the principals office?? Don't forget to like and comment...guys please encourage me with ur likes and comment ... Silent readers please stop being silent . Love u alll

Rhonda

Betty must have a hand in it, unless Sarah has another enemy

We will find out in the next episode

this is Betty doing,but why would the principal not ask questions? or is she awell of the plan?

Episode 11 Principal naya started shouting Sarah's name Principal -sarah Sarah Sarah.... Sarah heard her name and quickly cleaned her eyes and came out of the class. Sarah - yes MA (in a cracked voice) Principal -follow me to ur class. Sarah -principal please I didn't do It I promise u I don't know who did it. Principal -one more word from u and I will expel u or withdraw ur scholarship. Sarah nodded and immediately kept quite. ## The bell rang. Everyone was in there class now. Rhonda just entered the class, Emily was already in the class since. Brian stared at her and she quickly remove her face from his direction then she went to her seat. .... Principal and Sarah entered the class and everyone became silent immediately. Betty was smiling and so full of excitement Sarah was shy this was another time of her life that she will get humiliated . God help me she prayed. She was looking at the floor as Principal Naya was addressing the students Principal -u all know our rules and regulations. No matter how many u are in a class we are always Watching u. She looked at Sarah Principal -raise ur head up girl. Ur classmates need to learn from u. .. ....roy, Henry, Rhonda were all thinking about what this was all about. Principal -this girl is under scholarship and she wasn't afraid that she might lose it, she came into my office and only God knows how she got the keys to my office. She came in when I wasn't around and destroyed my stuff Student -uhhhhh Principal -she used hammer to destroy my desk and chairs . Can u imagine Sarah looked at the floor. ## # henry thought What is she talking about, Sarah can't do such a thing. He turned and looked at Betty who was smiling. I knew it Betty must have done this. She keeps looking for ways to eliminate Sarah. Gosh she is disgusting. How can she go this far to do such a thing. ...... Roy turned and looked at Betty, Sophia and Nancy and they were all smiling. Betty is so childish. I will prove her innocence. I promise u Sarah this time I will defend u. .... Everyone one was looking at Sarah but couldn't utter a word because of principal Naya Principal -she will be suspended from skul for a week just to show the rest of u an example. Sarah now looking down trying her best not to cry. Principal -girl get ur things and go home. U have 10 seconds a teacher is waiting outside. Sarah walked slowly still looking down and went to her seat to take her bag. Henry - Sarah what happened (he whispered) Sarah -i was frameddd(she whispered back) Henry -by who Sarah -dont know. But I think it's.. Principal -hurry up girl. The princess phone rang and she went out of the class. Principal -i will be back make sure u are out of here before I come back. Sarah -i think it's Betty. She has been smiling since principal came in . As if she knows what's going on Henry -i will miss u Sarah -mee too. Sarah walked away from Henry and noticed that Roy was sitting at her and so was other students some with disbelief, some with happiness, others with confusion. She walked up to Betty and bent down to her ears and whispered Sarah -i know u did this Betty turned and smiled more Sarah -smile while u can Because when I come back I will make sure that U pay. Betty -hahaha(laughing loud) Sarah -i will make u pay for all u have done to me.... U will beg me not to Betty frowned Betty -he who talks last wins first. Sarah -lets see about that. She stood up and went to hug Rhonda and then Emily who hesitated to hug her back but later did. Then she left. Principal -has she gone Everyone -yes MA Principal -teacher come inside and teach ur students She came in. ##### Classes has been going on for hours now and Henry wasn't himself and so was Roy. They were trying to figure out what went wrong. Rhonda was now feeling sad. Emily was kind of excited. Emilys thought Thank God she was suspended for a week I wish it could be more than a week or maybe forever. She chuckled softly. I can now spend more time with Henry. Betty is my saviour..... I knew what Betty did At first I was shocked but later thought of my benefits that's why I didn't tell Sarah that Betty said principal was calling her. I only told her that principal was calling her. She looked at Henry and discovered that he was silent and angry. #### Betty thoughts... I can't believe that girl just threatened me. She thinks I I'll be scared of her. Nothing she can do will make me get scared of her. She is an ant and am a lion. I can easily crush her with my toes. She laughed in her mind. Roy thought - What should I do now to prove that Sarah is innocent. I know she is innocent. I wasn't there but I believe that's she can't do such a thing. 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Teacher -betty Betty Betty Betty -yes teacher Teacher -what were u thinking Betty -sorry MA Teacher -i asked a question Betty - please MA repeat it Teacher -see she wasn't even listening. Betty bring ur mind here Betty -yes MA. #### Sarah has been walking for long and she was already tired. Except from the first day of skul,emily has Been the one taking her home. She has forgotten what it means like to walk in the streets for hours and some people will be looking at u with pity. Thinking u were drove away from skul because of skul fees. Others will be trying to ask u questions like why are not in skul. Sarah just ignored them as she continues walking home. Sarah thought... Why do I keep entering trouble, why is Betty on my neck. I don't talk to Roy anymore I even push me away. I am not angry at him but I pretend to just to avoid him and Betty still tries her best to humiliate me in every possible way. I wonder why Emily said principal was calling me when she wasn't? Wait wait is Emily paNext week I will be a changed person. I will use Betty strategy to elevate her. I will stop being naive. I am no more Sarah the soft am Sarah the cunning. I will be worst than Betty but I won't penalize myself. 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Sarah reached home after a while. And no one was at home so she had to wait outside. She didn't cry again she knew what had happened had happened. She can't change anything 50 minutes ago · Apio Favour About the past but can definitely change the future. #### Class was kind of boring to Henry, no seat mate, no friend to discuss with. ......break time. Emily went to seat in Sarah's seat Henry looked t her and turned his face. Emily -hi henry He nodded Emily -so dont u want to go to the hall to get something to eat. Henry -no Emily -ok(thinking of what to say next) Henry rest his head on his desk. Emily-are u sad. Henry ignored her Emily -i know where we should go. Henry still in silence Emily-lets go to the library. It's quiet there. Henry ignored. Emily -hmmm huuh OK let's just stay here and talk. Henry still in silence Emily -talk to me Henry. I know u aren't happy about Sarah suspension Henry ignored her. Emily rested her head too. I thought he would have my time but he doesn't even reply. But when Sarah was around he was talking to me. Maybe I should expose Betty. Emily - Henry I think I know who did what Sarah was accused of Henry -really? He said and raised his head off the desk and Emily did too. She smiled Emily -its Betty Henry -how did u know Emily thought How will I put it that he won't accuse me of being among those who made them suspend Sarah. Henry -emily Emily talk to me. He tapped her Emily -uhh yes I saw Betty in front of the principal office, she closed the door and I saw her. Henry - what do you mean Emily -when I saw her she was shocked to see me. I opened the door and saw that everything was scattered inside her office and Betty quickly closed it back Henry -i said it, I knew it was Betty but how did she get the principal key. Emily -i don't know Henry -then why did Sarah go to her office? Hmm Emily became afraid. If I don't tell him Sarah will. Emily - Betty told me that the principal was calling Sarah. That I should tell her. Then I saw sarah and I i Henry -u told her, u of all people should know that whenever Betty name is involved ,it's only to make Sarah feel humiliated and u told her. Emily -i didn't know that Betty had a Plan. Henry -emily u are Sarah's friend u know all she has been passing through Emily - I thought the principal wanted Sarah to arrange her office Henry - really, is that a joke. We have people who get paid for doing that. Emily - I know I didn't think, I was just surprised to see Betty there Henry -ok let's say what u are saying is true why didn't u tell Sarah that it was Betty who told u. I am sure she wouldn't have gone when she heard Betty's name. Emily - uhh Henry I have already made the mistake can't u just forgive me. Henry - what? Emily-am sorry. Lets just fimd a way to bring Sarah back Henry -yeah that's true. Let's go to the principal office and u must tell her what u saw. Emily -now? Henry -yes why not? Emily -ok OK let's go.. ##### Betty -can u believe that I actually pulled through with the plan. Sophia - I always believe in u Nancy -a week suspension that's good... Betty -do u know what Sarah told me Nancy -what did she say Betty -she said when she comes back she will make me pay Three of them started laughing Nancy -she is not serious Sophia -i know that Sarah is a naive girl she can't do a thing Betty -wait wait wait do u think I am actually scared of her. Sophia -scared of who? That girl is no one. Nancy -yeah she is just using our skul status to climb up Sophia -so how did u do it.... Betty let's go into that class so no one Will hear me Nancy -good idea Betty -i went down stairs and ask amadu. U know amadu na Nancy -yes that mallam Betty -i asked if he had an hammer because I knew fully well that am lazy and I can't break a table with my hands. Sophia -and Betty -he refused but I bribed him with money and he gave me Sophia -thats my girl Nancy -was it only her table u broke Betty -of course not ###.roy has been looking for Betty. He wanted to ask her why she is behaving that way. He passed the class they Betty were discussing. Roy -wait isn't that Betty's voice. Why is she in this class and why are they laughing. He went back and opened the door slowly. Betty -i destroyed everything. Roy -i knew it. Where is my damn phone. I need to record it. He saw his phone and press voice recorder Betty- her documents I destroyed it, her book works everything I could lay. My hands on. It was really hard using a hammer to break her chairs but I did it anyways. Sophia -betty how did u open her office u said she want around Betty -hahaha on Friday when Sarah humiliated me, I told u I wanted to go and tell principal Naya that I was sick. Nancy -yeah I remember Betty -when I got there. I told her I was sick and all. I really did deceive her and she believed me. I was about to go when something came to my mind. I saw some keys on the floor close to me. Maybe her spare keys. Nancy -hmm hmm Betty -i was scared that she will see me if I pick it. Then someone called her and she stood up and turned around. I quickly picked the keys. When she was through with her call. She said I may go home. Then I went. Sophia -ahhh that's.... No word to express myself. Nancy -me too. ..... Roy shook his head and ended the recorder and left ..... Sophia -girl u are too smart Betty -i was almost caught o Nancy -how when Betty -emily saw me and opened the door she saw everything but I wonder why she didn't tell Sarah because if she did Sarah wouldn't have gone but Maybe she did but Sarah is always a dull girl. Sophia -yes ooo a week suspension for her. Shake me girl.... #### Do u think Emily did the right thing because of her reasons? !!!!!!!!!!! Your comments please

i dont know whats going on between Rhonda and Brian

Betty the bad girl! wait till Sarah gets back

Ryan, better stop being a sissy and do the right thing for once

FYAR ON!

who else, if not Betty

Sarah is coming back for you Betty, cuz ur secret will be expose soon

hmmm

Emily you are worse than Betty. Just because of a guy and you framed your friend

Betty you are not as smart as you think

Emily is starting to behave stupid, don't make me hate u oo

Episode 12 Principal naya-what? Emily -yes I saw Betty there and she was sweating Principal naya-ok I get it u are Sarah's friend right? Emily -yes ma'am Principal -and u don't want ur friend to be suspended? Emily thought I don't know if I want her here but I will do anything to have Henry Emily -yes ma'am Principal -thats why u are trying to blame Betty for her mistake. Emily -N.... Emily thoughts Thank God she didn't believe me. God thank u. I pray she ask me to go and still punish Sarah Principal -hmmm She nodded Principal -u should be happy I didn't expel her. Emily -thank u maam Principal - now go to ur class. Emily smiled Emily -thank u maam Emily went out of her office and went to meet Henry who was waiting for her outside Henry -what did she say Emily frowned Emily -she didn't believe me. Henry -what Emily - yes she didnt . Henry -shit Emily -so what do we do Henry -i don't know. Emily - maybe we should just let it be, it's just a week Henry -no we will look for more evidence. Emily -how Henry -when u went into the principal office what did u see Emily -she has already arranged her office. Everything looks new. Henry -apart from that what did u see Emily -i saw documents which she was getting together. I saw an hammer close to her desk, I saw... Henry -wait hammer Emily -yes Henry -that must have been what Betty used to hit her desk. Emily -we don't know for sure. Henry -where could have Betty gotten an hammer from Emily - I don't know Henry -yes I know now. Let's go downstairs. They went. ### Roy -yes o I heard Betty saying it to her frnds Troy -really was Sophia part of it? Roy - I don't know about that Troy -how many times do I have to tell Sophia to leave Betty gang Kevin - hmm Roy it's isn't surprising Betty is wicked everyone knows Andre - she isn't wicked it's just that she doesn't like Sarah Roy looked at him Roy -why are u always defending Sarah Andre. Andre -am not defending her Guys -yes u are Troy -if u like her just tell her already. Roy doesn't like her Andre -but they are to marry each other. I don't want my heart to be Troy -abeg guy u nor be girl. Roy -guys stop it. Betty did it a sure Andre -how do u know Roy -listen to this He played the voice record Kelvin -i knew it. I know that girl is a brat Troy -andre it's a joke oo. Kelvin u don't want Andre to get mad because u insulted his girlfriend. Andre - stop teasing me. What about u Troy isn't Sophia mean too Troy stood up and almost hit andre Kelvin -guys guys if u fight suspension remember They released each other shirt. Roy - sit down They obeyed Roy -what should I do Troy -go ND play it to the principal Roy - u want her to punish me for bringing phone to skul Troy -hmm guy u won't get a serious punishment. Roy -u know our dad if I get into trouble. U know what he can do Troy -dont worry. Kelvin -if u really like the girl u will do it. Roy kept silent to think. ##### Down stairs Henry and Emily was just walking around Amadu-hey hey I. Come Henry -me Amadu-yes Henry - Emily let's go They went to meet him Amadu-i in ss3 ba Emily and Henry looked at each other Henry -yes. Amadu-i give one gal for ss3 hammer. She name na Betty she never bringi am Henry -betty took hammer from u Amadu-yes . I given me money. Henry smiled. So she gave u money. Amadu nodded Henry smiled and turned to Emily who smiled back. Henry -prove 1.amadu I will tell Betty to bring ur hammer Amadu-thank u. They left. Henry was happy again . ### Rhonda was in the library trying to read but she couldn't all she thinks about is Sarah. Brian -rhonda She turned. She doesn't have the appetite to run away. Brian -rhonda I am sorry for that day. Rhonda nodded Brian -please can u stop avoiding me. Rhonda -yes it's OK Brian smiled Brian -u don't look happy Rhonda -why should I when Betty is always at my friends neck Brian -u think Betty did it Rhonda -yes I don't think I know Brian -so what can we do to help her Rhonda -i don't know Brian - we will try our best to help her. Rhonda -thanks (smiling) Brian - OK can u teach me chemistry now my tutor Rhonda -yeah Brian - I drank lots of milk yesterday. By now my brain should be able to accumulate chemistry. Rhonda started laughing. Rhonda -thanks Brian -for what Rhonda -for making me smile again and for making me have my reading spirit back Brian -u are welcome. Rhonda -lets study Just then they rang the bell Brian -bad market Rhonda smiled Rhonda -for u.... Brian -really now Rhonda nodded. Brian -instead of u to pity me after all the milk nothing Rhoda started laughing again Brian smiled Brian -u have a lovely smile and the most beautiful laugh I have ever heard Rhonda blushed Rhoda -really. Brian -hmm. And u are so so beautiful Rhoda -can u stop flattering me. Brian -no I can't stop Rhonda -stop Brian -no. She ran out of the library to class. ##### Closing time. Roy -troy wait for me in the car I will soon be with u Troy -ok be fast . Roy went to principal Naya office. He knocked and got no reply. He checked his pocket to confirm if his phone was still there and was shocked that his phone wasn't there anymore Roy -shit. Maybe it's in my bag in the car He went to the car Troy -guy what happened? Roy - I have thought hard ND have decided to tell Naya about what I recorded but didn't see my phone anymore Troy -take check ur bag Roy checked Roy -its not here Troy -lets go and check the classroom . They went they checked every where but couldn't find it. Roy -how am I going to help Sarah now Troy -u can buy a new phone anytime u like Roy -what about Betty's confession Troy -lets go home tommorow we will ask the guys. ##### Sarah's house Sarah-thats what happened. Uncle - seriously she did that just to get rid of you Sarah -yes uncle. Uncle -hiw old is that Betty that she has such an evil mind. Doesnt she know how to forgive, don't she know how to accept commoners. Just because u aren't rich now doesnt mean u won't be in future Sarah -thanks uncle Uncle -is not a matter of thanks Sarah I know in me that u will be great that's why I brought u from the village. U were just attending public school but then ur luck shine to private not only private but the best skul in town. Sarah nOdded Uncle -never ever try to defeat Betty by bring like her. U can't defeat devil If u are. A devil. They are both the same u can't win ur kind. Sarah -ok Uncle - remain good and good things will find ur way . Sarah smiled Uncle -sorry me and ur aunt kept u waiting outside since morning Sarah -its not u guys fault Uncle -just quickly have ur bath eat and go to bed. Sarah -thanks uncle. #### Roy in his room thinking I could I have been so careless to misplace the OT evidence I have against Betty. I can't just sit around and watch Betty win. I know our parents have an agreement that we are to get married. Gosh and I WAs so stupid to sign. I was too young to think. Betty wasn't always this cruel, in fact she was naive until we entered secondary skul. Then my feelings for her died. My dad is among the top billionaire In this country. I still wonder why he made such a deal with Bettys father the president. Being a president those not mean he is so so wealthy. It's the government money and property they are using and Betty thinks she is on top of the world I sometimes wish I wasn't so wealthy and went the first sin of my dad. Because I hardly see my dad at all. He is always busy or outside the Country... And leaving me and my brother at home with this many guards and maid all over. Gosh I have to find my damn phone. ### Tuesday morning. Roy -troy please can u bring u phone to skul to help me call it as I look for it Troy -ok bro. Anything for u. #### Sarah woke up early and did her chores as usual. 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Wore her uniform and started going to skul. Her uncle saw her about to open the door and he was shocked. Uncle shouted Uncle -sarah where u dey go. She turned Sarah -to skul. Uncle -ehhhh (he yelled) which skul. U Don forget say they Don suspend u. Sarah turned. Sarah -ewoooo na true ooo. Uncle-come u forget before Sarah - yes o uncle. Ooohh which kind of thing is this na Uncle -go sleep jare Sarah frowned She went to her room and pulled her uniform Sarah - nawa o. Mctheew because of Betty I will stay in this house for a week. Oooohh what am I going to do in this house now. #### Betty -nancy I forgot to take Roy's phone home Nancy -why na Sophia -where is it Betty -in my locker Sophia -lets go and collect it. Betty -ok They left ### Roy -andre am looking for my phone Andre -what happened Roy -yesterday when class closed I checked my pocket and discovered that it was missing Andre - and u are asking me because? Roy-u are my friend, I have asked Kelvin and he didn't see it Andre -i didn't see it either Roy looked at him Roy -just in case u saw it and didn't tell me and I find out, just know that I won't take it likely with u Andre - what are u insinuating ? Roy -juat saying. He left. Andre - I hope I hope I hope .... #### Betty -the phone is here. Look at it Nancy -have u tried to open it Betty -yes time without number Sophia-it need his finger print to open it. Betty- Andre told me that Roy recorded our discussion yesterday and wants to to and give it to the principal Sophia - hmn please make sure Roy doesn't get his hand on it Nancy- what should we do now? How are we going to delete the message. Betty -i don't know Sophia -we need Roy finger print Roy -i can help u with that Betty, Nancy, and Sophia turned and saw Roy. They were dumbfounded .they opened their mouth. Betty was raising Roy phone up due to shock. Roy stretched out his hand to Betty Roy -my phone please Betty didn't know what to say she just gave him his phone. Roy-thanks And he turned to go Betty -huhhh uhh Roy left ### He knocked the door Principal -come in Roy -good morning ma'am Principal -good morning dear Roy - I have something I want u to hear Principal - OK go ahead. Roy unlocked his phone and press play. Principal -is that a phone in ur hand Roy-please ma'am listen to it ..... Everything that happened that day between Betty and her friends said. Principal -wait Betty was the one who destroyed my office Roy -yes ma'am Principal - and she came to me and told me she saw Sarah breaking into my office. Roy didn't say anything . Principal - let's go to ur class. They went In the class As the principal entered the class every one stood up to greet Students -good morning miss Naya principal -good morning Principal -Betty Crocker come out Betty heart skipped. She stood up Betty -good morning ma'am Principal -keep ur greeting to urself. Come out girl Betty was so scared she almost collapsed. Principal -so u destroyed my office and framed Sarah right? Betty -no no ma'am I didn't do it. It was Sarah Principal -shut ur mouth . U are going to be punished badly for it. Betty -maam I didnt do it. Principal -roy play the voice recorder Roy -ok maam Roy played it. Everyone gasped and started talking to each other. Principal -silent 18 minutes ago · Apio Favour Everyone kept silent immediately. Principal -betty call ur accomplice Betty started stammering. Sophia and Nancy almost fainted due to fear Betty -ma it it was was Sophia and Nancy Everyone gasped again Principal -come here now They went shaking with fear Nancy -am MA I wasn't with Betty, she is lying Sophia - she is a liar. We didn't even know that she could such a thing. Betty was surprised and so shocked that she couldn't say a word Principal - so u want to blame others just like the way u did to Sarah. Betty couldn't say anything. She was shocked that her friends could deny her Principal -get ur bag and leave the class. U are suspended for a week. Everyone gasped again. Betty just looked at her friends with disbelief. Principal -hurry up Betty. And u Roy why did u carry phone to class Roy didn't reply Principal - don't u know the skul rules. He kept quiet Principal -ur punishment is to sweep ur class for a week. Roy -yea ma'am Principal -sarah will resume skul tomorrow. The bell rang Hmm If u were principal Naya what punishment will u give to Betty? What do u think about this episode?

next epi

will first give her punishment for a month after that give her 2month suspension

Sarah welcome back to skul

If i was principle naya i would be more intrested in what happen and try to investigate what might have cause all this nonsense, if she can go to dat level of wickedness then there is more to dis

It's just the suspension they can give her na, after all her father is the president

Sarah, you have been vindicated

Episode 12b Principal -sarah will resume skul tomorrow. The bell rang. For class to begin. Principal left and a teacher came in. Everyone couldn't wait for break to begin so they can discuss about what just happened. .. #### Sarah was just walking around the house. She doesn't have friend to talk to. She has cleaned everything in the house that there is nothing left to do. And the worst part is that there is no power supply for her to watch movie. #### Betty couldn't cry she was shocked that Nancy and Sophia betrayed her, denied her after she thought they were best friends. Principal Naya called Betty's mum and told her everything so her mum told the driver to come pick Betty up. The driver drove in. Betty -gosh why is he just coming. He opened the door for Betty to go in. She went and sat down. Heading home now Betty -why are u just coming to pick me up. Driver - e never tae when madam call me to come and pick u up Betty - and so didn't u know that I was tired of waiting for you to come over and pick me. Driver - madam nor vex. Na traffic cause am. Betty -i don't care if it's traffic or not, next time hurry up I don't like waiting for people , either u fly over the other cars or whatever, u must do whatever it's takes to come early. Is that clear Driver -yes ma'am. After driving for a while they got home. Betty went to her room changed her uniform to her other outfit and went to the living room. Betty -naomi Naomi she shouted. Naomi Naomi Naomi Naomi Naomi -ma sir ,MA She came from the kitchen Betty - what the hell is wrong with everyone today. Naomi -madam na u Betty -no it's not me it's ur great great grandma. She hissed Naomi -nor vex madam I nor know say na u dey call me. I feel say u dey skul. Na make when I hear ur voice I confuse Betty -who the hell asked for ur explanation. Stupid girl Naomi frowned Naomi -sorry Betty -where is the ma'am. Naomi - MA Betty -why are u so dull. Didn't u go to skul when u were young. OK I forgot u are too poor to even buy textbook. Naomi filled with anger Naomi - madam abeg he Don do. Why u dey cause me Betty -wait? What? OMG OMG OMG are u talking to me Naomi -yes am talking to u. Betty -naomi do u want to be fired. Naomi -only God na know whatin u dey form, just because u be president pikin person nor go hear word Betty wasnt believing what she was hearing Naomi -come one day ur papa go commot from position. Nor feel say na forever Betty - Naomi u are fired Naomi - who u be self? Na u they pay my salary. As u small reach u get evil mind. Na God go punish u. Betty -guard guards Naomi - I pity u because of u ur father will lose his next election. One day u will wake up and discover that everything is gone. U will be poorer than a church rat Betty -naomi u dare talk to me that way? U will pay Naomi - pay watin u be God. Watin u fi do. Guards -yes ma'am Betty Betty -threw this garbage pit of my father's house now Naomi -dont touch me. I will get out of this house by myself. Betty in this full house not even one person likes u. U be small witch Betty opened her mouth with disbelief. Betty -threw her out I said. Guards - Naomi go out before we force u. Naomi left the house. Betty sat on her couch and couldn't believe that Naomi have the nerves to talk back at her. Betty's thought#:) Why Is today a bad day for me. Everyone is just disrespecting me anyhow. Sophia denied me. It's isn't more shocking than Nancy also denying me. Just because of Sarah I got suspended for the first time ever and it was all Roy's fault. Roy told principal Naya everything. I will make sure he pays. Just then Betty's mum came in. Betty ran to meet her Betty -mummy Her mum was frowning Betty's mum -what is wrong with u Betty why on earth would you destroy ur principals office. Betty - it's it's because Betty's mum -thats despicable. I never trained u to be a destroyer. Why did u do such a thing and got suspended. Betty -mummy it's because of a girl named Sarah that I told u about Betty's mum went into the sitting room and sat on the couch and so did Betty Betty -mum Roy likes her Betty's mum -how many times do I have to tell u that no matter who Roy likes u both will end up getting married. Don't u hear me when I said it Betty - but mum she made me do it. I was jealous and I wanted her out of the skul so I destroyed principal Naya office and blamed Sarah Betty's mum hold her hand Betty's mum -u did what? U did something wrong and blame someone else that really bad really really bad. Betty - but she was suspended. Betty's mum -i can't believe you right now? Betty u are becoming mischevious. Betty -but mum Betty's mum -and how did she find out that u did it Betty - Roy heard me when I was telling my friends about it and recorded it. He played it to principal. So she suspended me. Betty's mum -and what about the friends u were telling? Weren't they punished also Betty -no mum. They denied it Betty's mum now looking frustrated Betty mum started shouting at Her Betty's mum - u are a foolish girl Betty, u see ur friends Denied u, u are doing bad things just to get something u already have. What is wrong with ur brain. Betty almost in tears Betty -mum u are shouting at me Betty's mum - so I can't shout at u again abi. Or do u want to plan something evil for me. Betty tear dropped Betty's mum - u are granded .i don't want u out of this house till u finish ur suspension and when u get to skul make sure u kneelnd apologize to Sarah and principal Naya Betty - what! Betty's mum -u heard me or u will be derived from using car to skul .i will seize ur phone. U will start washing dishes and clothes. Betty - mum I will do it. (In tears) She said as she ran to her room to cry. 23 minutes ago · Apio Favour :#### Sarah's house. There was power supply now and Sarah is watching a movie. It's about teenager vampire. She is enjoying it. #### Break time. Rhonda - Emily did u hear what the principal said Emily -yes and she even suspended Betty Rhonda -and she said Sarah will come to skin tomorrow. Everyone is talking about how cheap Betty's is Emily frowned Rhinda -arent u happy that Sarah is coming tomorrow. Emily just looked away and was looking at Henry. Rhonda -emily am taking to u Emily -am coming back Emily went to meet Henry. Emily - I know u are very happy that Sarah is coming tomorrow Henry -yes I am. (he looked at her face) aren't u happy?? Emily -of course I am (faking a smile) I am just asking Henry -thanks for today Emily Emily -for what Henry -for helping me look for evidence to free Sarah from her accusation. Emily - I really enjoyed it because of u Henry -meaning? Emily -nothing. Just saying I enjoy it Henry -ok. I can't wait for Sarah to come and hear that Betty has been suspended Emily - that Roy proved her innocence to everyone. She might think u didn't help her but Roy did Henry immediately frowned. Emily -are u OK? Is it because of me am sorry. Henry - no . U didnt do anything He stood up. Emily -where are u going to Henry -to buy something. Emily -should I follow u. Henry -no. #### Brian - I knew Sarah was a nice person Rhonda - yes I know. Brian -why aren't u happy. Rhonda -am happy for Sarah it's just that I think my friends like the same guy Brian -who Sarah Rhonda -yes Sarah and Emily I think both of them like Henry Brian -thats bad Rhonda - hmm yes. It might lead to something else especially Emily because Henry gives Sarah more attention than her Brian - just imagine that I like u and u like someone else. Rhonda started smiling Rhonda -do u really like me Brian -yes a lot. I want us to be serious with each other Rhonda -like? Brian -lets date Rhonda - I don't know o Brian - don't tell me u like someone else I will just die of heart break Rhonda laughed and laughed until she got tired #### Who agrees with Naomi? Do u think Brian and Rhonda are met to be?

I think Rhonda and brain loves each other

a week suspension is too mild for her,,, she suppose to get a month

very funny. Betty's friend betrayed her as Judas betrayed Jesus

I strongly agree with Naomi

Expulsion is what you will get next

Expulsion is what you will get next idiot

Episode 13 ::::::::;:;::::: ...dont miss the drama going on behind Betty's back.. In this episode.... ... #### . Emily was just looking at them and couldn't bear anymore. She ran to the toilet and started crying. After few minutes Emily was tired of crying so she wiped her tears. Then Sophia and Nancy entered the girls restroom And saw Emily cleaning her eyes Sophia - Emily. Emily quickly wiped her tears away Emily - what (she yelled) Nancy - take it easy girl, we are just showing concern Emily - go away, u girls don't like anyone except ur self Sophia -who said so Nancy - why are u crying? Do u intend to tell us the reason. Emily - no. Let me be Nancy - I saw Henry carrying Sarah to the school clinic earlier. Sophia -me too. I don't like that girl a bit. Nancy - no one does. First she tries to steal Roy from Betty, now Henry maybe tomorrow Troy Sophia got angry Sophia - Nancy watch ur mouth Nancy - sorry am sorry I didn't mean it. Emily started smiling . Emily -who would have thought that u girls do u issues with each other Nancy and Sophia looked at each other smiled and then at Emily Sophia -every argue once in a while Nancy - but one thing is sure we don't snatch each other crush. Emily frowned Emily - who do u know that Henry is my crush? Sophia -everyone knows including Sarah Nancy - I over heard Sarah telling Rhonda that she thinks u like Henry but she won't let u have him Emily looked surprised Emily -sarah said she knew. But she is a nice girl. Nancy and Sophia laughed at her Nancy - u aren't serious! U think Sarah is a good girl Sophia -she is just pretending so u can give her free ride Emily - I don't believe u. Sarah isn't like that. Nancy - whatever Sophia - we can help u get Henry from Sarah that's if u want Emily thought about it for a short while then shook her head Emily - I don't want to be cruel like u guys just to get Henry. U girls are mean She said and walked out on them Sophia gasped Nancy - did she just say am mean. I mean we are mean. Sophia - see who we are trying to help. Nancy - leave her she will run to us one day for help. I guarantee you. Sophia - whatever. #### The bell rang. Everyone was now in class except Sarah and Henry. Roy looked at Sarah's seat and she wasn't there and then at Henry's seat and he wasn't there . Just. Then a teacher came in. #### Roy's thought Where is she, is she badly hurt. I know that Sarah won't miss class for just anything. Maybe the injury I'd worst than I imagined. Maybe Henry is with her. Am sure he will take good care of her. Teacher - everyone start writing. Ur comprehension of the day I will never forget. Give me 450 words. Roy - the day I will never forget are many, today when Henry threw my uniform away and carried Sarah, the way she was laughing. The day she helped me tie my fist. I think I like this girl because whenever I see her with Henry I can't control the anger I feel inside. ### Emily couldn't write very well, she tries her best to write at least anything to get her score. She just keep thinking of how Henry threw Roy's uniform away and used his own uniform for her wounds. How he carried her and totally ignored her when she spoke to him as if she wasn't there. ### Brian was spying on Rhonda and looking back all the time. Anytime she looks at him she always see Brian staring at her and she sometimes mouth stop looking ND write. Then he will smile but still continue to look at him but once in a while . She wanted to sit close to Brian but Emily was sitting there. She wonder if Emily would exchange seat with her. Rhonda's seat is behind Henry two seat behind Henry's seat actually. While Emily's seat is at the second role in the front. ##### break time.. Roy has been going around the skul using style to look for Sarah because she didn't attend any classes since and now it's break time but she wasn't anywhere to be seen. He helped Sarah to copy some of her notes because her bag was in the class. He was already tired of searching but he decided to check one more place before his search ends. He went to the skul clinic and was looking through every room window until he saw Sarah and Roy. His heart skipped. Sarah was lying down while Henry was holding her hand. Henry - are u OK now? Sarah nodded Henry - u are a lazy girl. U were just screaming when the nurse was applying spirit to ur wound Sarah started laughing. Sarah - it's was painful. Henry - yeah I know it was painful. That's why I stayed here with u through out Sarah - I don't like it when u miss class because of me Henry - that's nothing compared to what I can do for u. Sarah gasped. Sarah - what do u mean by that. Roy was still watching them through the window unknown to them. ... Henry - u mean u don't know. It simply means I can jump an ocean for u Sarah - u aren't serous. That's impossible (smiling ) Henry - what's impossible. Sarah - coming an ocean of course. Henry smirked Henry - there is nothing I can't do for u. Jump an ocean, cross a bridge, climb mountains. Sarah - can. U stop exaggerating Henry -am not. Am serious. Sarah stood up from the bed and sat down Sarah - are u really serious? Henry -yes. Sarah looked confused. Sarah - Henry are u.. I mean are u in love with with.. Me. Henry looked down Sarah - I mean do u do u like me (her voice shaking) Roy gasped. What the hell. Roy -guy please say no say no. She is mine not urz. Henry suddenly became scared to say yes. He doesn't know how Sarah will react, her voice was even shaking To ask me. What if she gets mad and stay away from me, what If their good relationship ends. Sarah - Henry answer me (her u Eyes looking scared ) u said u will jump an ocean for me, what does that mean. Henry Henry Henry looked up at Sarah and smiled Sarah's heart skipped Roy - damn it. I can't stay here I don't think I will be able to live or sleep well if this guy tell her that he likes her. I should get going. Roy started walking away gently when he heard Henry saying Henry - of course not. Sarah breathe in Roy couldn't believe he was so happy just because he said no. Roy lifted his hands up and then down Roy - yes (smiling uncontrollably) Sarah - then why did u say u could climb mountains for me and all that Henry - silly am joking (falsing a smile ) Sarah frowning Sarah - all u said was a joke Henry - yes I mean no. I can do all that for u. Sarah smiled. Sarah -really. Roy -no no no I hope he doesn't say that word Henry -of course what are friends for. Henry stood up from his chair and hugged Sarah and she hugged him too. Roy couldn't watch anymore. Although he was happy he didn't say he likes her but now he is hugging her. Just then Emily and Rhonda ran in Emily saw them hugging and frowned Rhonda - Sarah. They shocked and release each other immediately. Sarah - yes (acting shy) Rhonda -emily said u got injured .and u werent in class so me and Emily came here. Emily -we thought u might be here ( trying hard to hide her anger) They came closer. Henry -yes I bought her here Rhonda - and u missed classes just for her . Henry nodded and Emily looked at him Rhonda - u must be a really good friend to Sarah to sacrifice such a thing. Everyone including Sarah looked at him Henry smiled . Emily - Sarah please excuse me I will be right back. She said and started walking out. Sarah -ok. Henry - I will live u guys to talk for a while. They both nodded. Henry left. Henry saw Emily throwing stones at the walls and screaming . She was few km far away from the skul clinic. He ran to meet her. Henry - Emily he called. She turned and was shocked to see him. Henry - what's wrong? U have been acting strange lately. Are u OK? Emily nodded looking away from Henry. Henry took her head and look at her eyes Henry - are u crying? What happened? Emily quickly grabbed Henry and started hugging him as she cry her eyes out. Henry patted her head Henry - it's OK Emily it's OK. She continued to cry. :##### Sarah - Rhonda is anything going on between u and Brian. Rhonda blushes Sarah -see u are even blushing. I saw the way u were smiling at him. And the way u look at him it was like those romantic movies. Rhonda blushed and looked away Sarah - stop blushing and tell me. Rhonda - really? We look like we are in love?(she asked smiling) Sarah - in love is quite a strong word. Rhonda smiled Ronda - well we became friends when we meet in the library. Do u remember that day I took u to help me find a textbook Sarah nodded. R Rhonda - yes. He came to me he said he needed a chemistry tutor Sarah - and Rhonda - I agreed Sarah -so Rhonda started blushing Sarah -tell me... Rhonda - he came to my house one day and we went to my library. We were actually reading but then he he he.. Sarah - he what? Rhonda - he kissed me Sarah - he did what? Rhonda started smiling Sarah - u allowed him to do that Rhonda - I actually liked it Sarah - what if ur parents caught u Rhonda - they weren't around. Sarah - what if they were? Rhonda - they weren't Sarah started smiling Sarah - how do u know that u liked it Rhonda blushed Rhonda - well I felt a connection, a different feeling, something good, something special.. Something like.. Sarah - spare me the details u are sounding... Whatever Rhonda - it was my first kiss. Sarah - really? She nodded. Rhonda - have u gotten urs Sarah - oh u mean me. No Rhonda - don't worry u will know how it feels when the time comes Sarah - I don't want to feel anything Rhonda - don't lie. Sarah - am not lying. Rhonda - so who do u want to give u ur first kiss. Sarah started feeling shy. Rhonda - tell me tell me is it Henry or Roy. Sarah - leave me alone. Rhonda - so u don't want to tell me Sarah - let me be. Rhonda - tell me. Sarah - can we go out of this room, Henry wouldn't let me leave. I don't like hospitals. Rhonda - OK Sarah - let's go to the class room Sarah has finally succeeded in changing the topic. ### Emily - thanks for the handkerchief. Henry smiled Henry - now that u are OK can u tell me why u were crying. Emily thoughts How can I tell him that he is the reason am crying, that he is always with my friend, that he doesn't like me like I do like him, that I am hurt because I see him with my friend or that am jealous. Or that I like him so much Henry - don't u want to tell me Emily - it's nothing. Henry - OK then I will be going back to the class. Emily held his hand. Emily -no wait. Henry turned Henry - then tell me why u are crying. Emily - I was only crying because I remembered my best friend Bonny. She died when we were 12 Henry - really? Emily - we were very close. Like sisters, we loved each other a lot but she left me. Today was the day she left me. Henry - am sorry.. Emily - don't be. Am OK now thanks for caring. Henry - don't worry u will have new and good best friend. Emily saw that Sarah and Rhonda was walking up to meet them so she quickly grabbed Henry and hugged him Henry - do u still feel like crying. Emily - please stay here with me. Am safe around u ( using a cracky voice) Sarah and Rhonda looked at each other and then at Emily and Henry who was hugging. Henry didn't know that Sarah was there looking at him in shock. #### Who do u think Sarah likes Henry or Roy? What do u think is the real reason that made Emily cried? # # Don't forget to like and comment.

Emily cried because of Henry

WEIRDOS!

i dont know who is on her mind...but all the characters in this story are just behaving abnormally

FIRE...ON

I'll give her big one b4 sending her home, the epi is ok

I agree with Naomi and I think those two love each other

Naomi nyc one

I think she likes Roy more than Henry

Episode 14A Roy's dad walked out on Roy. Roy slowly walked into any car. He always have the habit of selecting the best car but today he wasn't in the mood. They drove him to skul ##### At skul Roy was sweeping the class again and everyone was out. He was sweeping it with anger. Then Sarah came in. Sarah - hi He ignored her. Sarah - why do u have the habit of ignoring someone Roy cast her a angry look and yelled Roy - shut the fuck off. Sarah was shocked by his outburst. So she just kept quiet and joined him to sweep the class. After a long while of silence. Roy spoke Roy - am sorry. Sarah looked at him and looked away not saying anything Roy - I said am sorry. Still looking at her Sarah - whatever Roy went closer to her and touched her hand so she would stop sweeping and look at him. When he touched her hand Sarah was shocked but she looked at him longer than before this time Roy - I said am sorry Sarah - why are u always ignoring me. Roy - nothing Sarah - I get it, OK I know u don't like me Roy gasped Sarah - I am only trying to say thank u and help u with the punishment I caused. Roy - I don't dislike u Sarah - yes u do. Removing his hand from hers with force Then Roy went back to his position and continued sweeping. He glanced at her elbow and saw that it was now bandaged Roy - how is ur arm Sarah -fine (rudely) Roy- am trying to talk now and u are pushing me away. Sarah -am not. I just don't feel like talking. Roy -ok. Sarah - anyways I just want to say thank u for helping me copy some of my notes. I appreciate Roy - u are welcome Sarah - so u were the one? (smiling) Roy - yes I am. If u didn't know I was the one then why were u saying thanks. Sarah - I just guessed. Roy smiled Sarah - I don't get the reason why u help me in my absence and act cold towards me when am around u. Roy - I just don't want Betty to ... Sarah -thats the problem. Are u scared of her or what? Anyways am done sweeping. Roy frowned Sarah - I don't want ur help anymore. Stop helping me in secret if u know u cant do it in front of people. Roy just kept staring Sarah -am out. She left. Roy just couldn't believe that Sarah who was naive and scared to stand up for herself just spoke to him that way. #### Brian - I got u something Rhonda - what that Brian gave her a box and she opened it. Rhonda - it's a pair of similar necklace. She blushed Brian -do u like it. Rhonda nodded Brian took one of the necklace and wore it on Rhonda's neck Brian - it looks good on u Rhonda - thanks a lot. Should I wear u urs Brian - yes. It would be nice if u wear it on me Rhonda smiled She wore him the necklace Brian hold her hand Brian - I want us to always be together and never separate. No matter how we argue or fight I want u to remember that I will always like u.. Rhonda smiled Rhonda-i promise to keep this necklace safe with me always. They hugged and Sophia came Sophia cleared her throat and they stopped hugging immediately. Brian - Sophia how are u doing Rhonda frowned at her Sophia - so there is love in the air. Brian smiled. Sophia - why are u frowning Rhonda. Don't want ur relationship with Brian to be known by others. Or do u have someone else Rhonda - just get ur self and go back to wherever u came from Brian was now frowning Sophia - whatever . She said and left. Brian - really? Do u not what people to know we are together Rhonda - like seriously? Are u even asking me that question. Brian -yes I want to know Rhonda - I don't like Sophia one bit. She and Betty always get in Sarah's way. That was why I was frowning when I saw her and u think that it's because.... Brian - am sorry. Rhonda - whatever. She said and walked out on him Brian - jeez. Why did I say that now she is upset. #### Emily - hi Henry Henry -hi Emily - thanks for yesterday Henry - have u seen Sarah. Emily -no but why are u looking for her Henry - I need to know if she is OK Emily - I am sure she is OK. Don't worry so much about her Henry - I need to look for her now. He said and stood up and Emily followed him. #### Sarah was in the swimming pool inside the skul area. But it was a little bit far from the classroom area. Genius high school had different section. Sarah was in the game center. She wanted to cool off in knowingly to her Roy followed her. She often comes there to clean up her mind. But makes sure no one knows her hide out. Sarah looking across the swimming pool when she got startles by Roy's voice Roy - Sarah She almost fell into the pool but luckily she didn't. Sarah -why did u follow me here Roy - because I knew I upset u Sarah -well u just told me ur mind. Right? Roy - am sorry I have been ignoring u lately. OK maybe not lately but always Sarah smiled Sarah - it's OK. So u can go now Roy came closer to her Sarah - I have already forgiven u. U can go back to class Roy kept coming closer to Sarah slowly. Roy -thsi is the part we hug each other Sarah -what. No way Roy -then u haven't forgiven me. Sarah -i have just go away. Roy -no Sarah -roy Roy what are u doing. Roy just kept coming Sarah smiled. Soon Roy was close to Sarah. Roy stretched out his hand to hug Sarah but she pushed him in the pool. Roy - shittttt. Sarah... Sarah started laughing. Yesterday at 8:32 PM · Apio Favour Roy -seriously. Am wet and u are laughing at me. Sarah was still laughing uncontrollably. Then unknowingly to her Roy dragged her hand and pull her into the pool Sarah -ouchhh Roy -its pay back time Sarah smiled Sarah - gosh am drenched. Why did u pull me in Roy - because u deserve it. Sarah smiled Sarah -ok then u deserve this She started throwing water at him and so did Roy. After splashing water on each other body and laughing. Sarah elbow started bleeding Roy - u are bleeding he said Sarah looked at her elbow and was surprised that she didn't know that her hand was bleeding Sarah - ouch it's painful Roy then came close to her and carried her out of the water. And kept her gently on the floor Sarah -thanks Roy - u are welcome Just then Roy started pulling of the bandage from Sarah's elbow. Sarah - ouch it's so painful. Do it slowly Roy -am sorry. Roy removed it gently and Sarah just stare at him. She didn't even know when he removed the bandage totally and started cleaning using his hand to take some water from the pool and wash the blood off. Sarah kept staring and smiling. Soon Roy stood up Roy -why are u staring at me that way Sarah -i just don't get it. Why do u behave as If u are too person in one Roy smiled Roy -seriously Sarah nodded Sarah -both grumpy and nice person in one Roy -maybe. Still smiling. Sarah looked at her hand and the blood was still rushing out Sarah -why did u remove the bandage. I don't have another Roy -look over there. Sarah looked Roy -there are many self medical stuff there and am sure bandage must also be there Sarah nodded Soon Roy went to take one and was back earlier than stay expected He knelt down to her level Roy - it might hurt so... Sarah -i will bear it. Roy blowed her elbow gently as he puts the bandage. Sarah couldn't take her eyes off his face and didn't feel anything that he WAs doing with her elbow. Roy - am done Sarah looked away from his face Sarah - thanks. Roy - can u walk. I think classes might have started. Sarah - of course I can Roy - no u can't Sarah -uhn Roy - I will carry u SarH - no no no He carried her. Sarah -put me down. Am not a baby Roy - are u sure Sarah -yes He started heading out of the game center. Sarah -stop it. It's my elbow that got hurt not my legs Roy - u think I don't know about that Sarah - then put me down. Soon they were out of the game center. Roy - do u like that am carrying u Sarah -of course not Roy -are u sure Sarah -jeez u are just like Henry. Roy frowned Sarah - u are doing exactly what he did yesterday. Roy dropped Sarah on her feet Roy - I will be going to class Sarah - did I do something wrong He ignored her and walked very quickly without turning and soon he was out of sight Sarah - maybe Mr grumpy has come back inside his body Jeez am wet. Water is dripping from my body. Well the hell am I just noticing it. She smiled Sarah - I sound like Rhonda when she is upset. #### Henry passed Roy and they didn't even utter a word to each other. They just passed. Soon Henry saw Sarah and ran to meet her. She was so wet, her uniform was dripping down water. Henry - what are u doing here Sarah was shocked to see him Henry - why are u wet and why was Roy here? Sarah - sorry, I wanted to be alone so I came here and it's happens that Roy followed me. Henry looking at her suspiciously Henry -ao why are u wet Sarah - he dragged me into the pool Henry -he did what Sarah -it WAs a mistake (she lied) Henry - he has luck I wansnt here I would have... Sarah - Henry calm down Sarah started shivering Henry - u are shaking. Wait right here I will go get u a new uniform Sarah -but how? He ran out Henry -just stay there Sarah -ok. Sarah - Henry is so caring unlike Roy who is always angry. She remembered how Roy dragged her into the pool and started smiling Sarah - he is cute when he smiles Henry - hey what are u thinking about Sarah - oh Henry. U are back. Henry came closer Henry -so why are u smiling instead of Being angry. U have missed one class and now am missing another one Sarah - seriously? Henry nodded. Henry -so you didn't hear the bell ringing about 30 minutes ago or more Sarah - shit. I need to go now She started running but Henry hold her hand stopping her from running Sarah - I need to go. I was warned by the principal that if I miss classes more than 6 times. I will be punished Henry - u think I don't know thats why I left the class to come look for u. Sarah smiled Henry left her hand Henry -take this new uniform and change into it. I will be waiting for u outside. He gave it to her and left. Sarah shouted Sarah -thank u Henry. He turned smiled and continued walking #### Who do u prefer for Sarah Roy or Henry?

Emily is just stupid. She will end up joining the league of devils in the school

I prefer Roy for Sarah

Henry is far better than roy

I like dem both,,, Roy and Henry

its pretty obvious that Sarah likes Roy more

its pretty obvious that Sarah prefers Roy to Henry

anyone she chose

Episode 14b Sarah - Henry calm down Sarah started shivering Henry - u are shaking. Wait right here I will go get u a new uniform Sarah -but how? He ran out Henry -just stay there Sarah smiled Sarah - Henry is so caring unlike Roy who is always angry. She remembered how Roy dragged her into the pool and started smiling Sarah - he is cute when he smiles Henry - hey what are u thinking about Sarah - oh Henry. U are back. Henry came closer Henry -so why are u smiling instead of Being angry. U have missed one class and now am missing another one Sarah - seriously? Henry nodded. Henry -so you didn't hear the bell ringing about 30 minutes ago or more Sarah - shit. I need to go now She started running but Henry hold her hand stopping her from running Sarah - I need to go. I was warned by the principal that if I miss classes more than 6 times. I will be punished Henry - u think I don't know thats why I left the class to come look for u. Sarah smiled Henry left her hand Henry -take this new uniform and change into it. I will be waiting for u outside. He gave it to her and left. Sarah shouted Sarah -thank u Henry. He turned smiled and continued walking. 9 hours ago · Apio Favour Sarah changed into her new uniform and carried the other one along with her Sarah quickly ran to the locker room and kept her wet uniform in there after squeezing the water out. She entered the class and saw that every one was busy talking. She went to her seat but before doing so she gave Roy a glace and he quickly looked away. Henry - u are lucky the teacher just left and she didn't notice ur absence Sarah -what about u Roy -me, I just gave a brilliant excuse and she believed me Sarah smiled. Then she turned to look at Roy Sarah -why is he angry (she ask herself ) #### Break. Rhonda was in the library when a junior student came to give her a letter from Brian She read it aloud Rhonda - dear Rhonda, I want u to come to the hall . I have a surprise for u. Rhoda smiled. The letter was short but sweet. She quickly. Got up went out pick her bags and headed for the hall. #### Sophia - Brian are u OK Brian - no am not. I made Rhonda angry today and I don't know how to apologize. Sophia - what happened Brian - nothing actually. Sophia -ok u don't want to tell me? Brian -its nothing seriously Sophia -ok I have a plan for u to make Rhonda forgive u Brian - really Sophia -yeah Brian -thanks Sophia - but u have to follow me to the hall. Brian -ok ### Roy - have u made things OK with Sophia Troy -no. She hardly forgive someone. She has been ignoring me Roy -i figured it out. She barely talk to you Troy - yeah and right now she is talking to Brian. Look (pointing at them) Roy - so what will u do about it Troy -i can't just go there. She is still mad at me. I have bought her stuff, sent letter, begged and even bought her a teddy bear but she doesn't want to talk to me. Roy -shit. And u like her Troy -u know I do Roy - but she needs a change of attitude Troy -thats is the main reason we are quarreling right now Roy -she is going somewhere with Brian and they are smiling Troy -what should I do. Roy - in think u should follow them. Troy -what if it makes matter worse Roy -dont make them notice u Troy -ok thanks Roy -do u want me to follow u Troy - no no. Fix ur problem with ur crush as I fix mine. Roy smiled. Troy left. Just then Sarah came to occupy Troy seat Sarah - why are u mad at me Roy -am not Sarah -stop lying. It's obvious u aren't even looking at my face. Roy -ok am looking are u OK now Sarah - yes I am. Roy -ok Sarah - then can u tell me why u just suddenly got cold feet Roy - nothing (almost yelling) Sarah - OK. If I ever do anything unpleasing to u am sorry Roy looked at her and smiled. Roy -are u... Sarah - Henry (she shouted) and got up Roy frowned Henry -what are u doing seating with him. Sarah smiled Sarah -just making peace Roy looked at them and looked away although he was hearing what they were saying Henry - do u want to crab some ice cream Sarah - no Henry - but u love ice cream Sarah - maybe next time Henry -so what so u want Sarah - I just want to stay with my bestie is that bad. Henry smiled. Sarah wrapped her hand around Henrys hand and they left. Roy almost hit the deal but tried to keep calm. ### Sophia - do u like my idea Brian - yes I do. Sophia smiled Brian hugged her so tight Sophia - u owe me one Brian - I know. Just then Rhonda walked in and opened her mouth wide. They werent seeing her. Rhonda -so he called me here to see the gift of him hugging another girl. Jeez (almost crying) He is hugging her so tight. ### Rhonda thought Should I call his name or I should just go back to the library. Gosh I never knew it will hurt so much to see Brian with another girl and not just another girl but Sophia. My arrival. My heart hurts and my mouth can't fucking close. Within a second Troy came in too and saw Rhonda in shock. Troy -rhonda Rhonda She ignores still in shock Troy shook her vigorously Troy -whats wrong. Rhonda pointed at Sophia and Brian still hugging and saying some words to each other. Troy saw it. His gf was hugging Brian. Troy spoke softly Troy - is that why she didn't want to forgive me (whispering to Rhonda) He looked at her and saw that she was crying. Rhonda noticed that Troy was looking at her and she ran away while Troy looked at Sophia one more time and ran after Sophia. ### Brian pulled Sophia away Brain - I think I should go and work ur magic to Sophia so she can forgive me Sophia - yeah. Should I come along Brian- no I will just meet u later and tell u how it went. Sophia -ok. Brian - I will just go and look for her. Sophia smiled #### Rhonda couldn't stop herself from crying. And she figured out that Troy was following her. She stopped and cleaned her eyes. They are in the locker room. Just few people were there. Troy - are u OK. Holding her hand. Rhonda nodded Troy - maybe there is an explanation for what u saw. Rhonda - what kind of explanation. We just recently started dating and he is hugging Sophia ( her voice was cranky) Troy - it's OK. Stop crying Rhonda - is Sophia not ur gf why aren't u angry at her Troy - I am but am a guy our feelings don't easily show Rhonda - he gave me this necklace today. And now... Now... (she touched the necklace) Troy - it's OK. Stop crying hmm. Take this He gave her an handkerchief. Rhonda is always a soft girl. Rhonda didn't know when all the tears started coming again. Troy hugged her. #### Brian has been looking for Rhonda. He went to the library and she wasn't there. He decided to go get some stuff from his locker. #### Rhonda - thanks Troy Troy - u are welcome. Can u stop crying now. He must have an explanation. Rhonda cleaned her eyes again. Rhonda pulled away from Troy arms Rhonda - thanks for the handkerchief . I am done crying. Take it back. Thanks Troy - keep it . In case u need to cry later when am not around Rhonda looked at him and laughed Troy - is it funny Rhonda - u are hilarious Troy - u have a nice smile Rhonda blushed Rhonda - thanks for making me smile. Just then a girl named Bonny mistakenly hit Rhonda and she staggered and push Troy who fell and Rhonda fell on top of him. They just stare at each other. Few students there just looked and mind their business. Brian walked in and saw Rhonda on top of Troy. He frowned immediately. He dropped his letter in his hands and just gasped. Rhonda - why are u staring at me that way. Troy - nothing. It's just that u are so cute. Rhonda laughed Rhonda - stop flattering me She knelt down and tried to stand up but sleep and fell again on top of Troy and he smiled. Brian just kept looking. He didn't feel like looking forward so he truned and walked out of the locker room. ## Rhonda - do u like it when girls fall on u. Why are u smiling sheepishly Troy - nothing . Rhonda knelt and rose up this time and gave Troy her hand. He took it and smiled. He stood up also. 5 minutes ago · Apio Favour Troy - thanks he smiled Rhonda - u are welcome. Brian - we should go and ask our partner why they were hugging each other Rhonda frowned . Troy - u don't have to frown. Just talk to him. Rhonda - OK thanks . They walked out of the locker together but unfortunately the bell rang . Troy - I guess we have to wait till tomorrow Rhonda smiled Rhonda - I guess so. Troy - let's go to class Rhonda - OK. They went to the class together. Brian was already in the class with his face sweating He looked at the door has it made a noise and saw Rhonda smiling at Troy has he makes joke. Rhonda looked at him frowned and looked back at Troy who was smiling sheepishly at her. ### Give this drama a name.

confusion everywhere

I have said it before that all the characters are behaving weirdly

They're just weird and confused

Next episode please

following

no bi small confusion

they both have some explanation to do

Rhonda wasn't the type that can take love for granted, she reciprocated the love from brian. The hug between brian and sophia was intentional appreciation but has caused more havoc.

Rhonda on top of troy was another mistaken view for brian. Four of them were trying to figure out their relationships until unknown mistake came upon them and complicated things more.

Sarah defeated betty her opponent after betty's mischievious act of shame. While her opponent is on suspension, love is in the air for sarah, with two boys competing and thinking about her.

Sarah has to think about love and choose one among the two. Emily should listen to love and stop being jealous that is not necessary. Henry and roy, loving the same girl, the same sarah, they still need to tell her more about their feelings.

Episode 15 #### Don't miss the twist of love in this episode ##### Rhonda - I guess so. Troy - let's go to class Rhonda - OK. They went to the class together. Brian was already in the class with his face sweating He looked at the door has it made a noise and saw Rhonda smiling at Troy has he makes joke. Rhonda looked at him frowned and looked back at Troy who was smiling sheepishly at her Closing time Every one has started going home but Rhonda, Brian and Sophia stayed back with some other student. Rhonda just excorted Emily and Sarah to their car. While Brian and Sophia were in the class discussing. Brian - that's what happened. Sophia - like seriously. Troy and Rhonda.... That's fuck up. She is supposed to be urs. U guys just started dating for goodness sake Brian - that's what I thought. Sophia - I know u are heart broken right now. So I want u to help me write how u feel. Brian - why Sophia - we are acting a drama in my church. So am the one writing the script. I don't know how it feels to be heart broken Brian - so? Sophia - I want u to write how u feel towards Rhonda and break up with her Brian - what? Sophia - wait, it isn't real. U aren't really breaking up with her. U are just helping me write a script. Whatever u say Is what the guy that Is going to act the broken hearted part is going to say and beside it will help u to pour out ur anger and frustration out. So u can be calm. Brian - OK. Sophia - wait let me get a piece of paper. Brian -ok Sophia opened her bag brought out a note and tore the center out and gave it to Brian. And he started writing. Brian - so I should write it like Sophia - like what? Just then Rhonda entered the class and saw Brian with Sophia again. She turned to go but she stood still when she heard him say. Brian - am breaking up with her. Sophia - with Rhonda o. Brian - of course. How can she expect me not to. Am angry and pissed at her. Sophia - just write all ur feelings down. Brian - thanks a lot Sophia. U are indeed a great friend. Rhonda just walked out slowly. They didn't even notice her presence because they were backing the door of the class. Rhonda ran out of the class and quickly went to her car and her driver drove her home. ####### Betty has been sleeping since and she just woke up. Annabel knocked her door. Betty - who the hell is that? Annabel - it's me Annabel Betty - come in already. Betty now sitting on her couch. Betty - why are u here Annabel - I have some news for u Betty - about what. Annabel - today when u asked us if we liked u. Betty -what happened Annabel - I heard some people saying that they just lied about liking u so that u won't get mad at them and that they only praised u because u will increase their salary. Betty frowned. Betty - that's what u came to tell me. Annabel nodded Betty exploded Betty - I never knew that a university student like u can be so foolish. Annabel frowned Betty - didn't u know that I was sleeping. U came here just to tell me nonesense and spoil my mood. Annabel - but u asked me to spy on them Betty - yes I did. I want good news not some random persons like them who speak ill of me. Annabel -am sorry Betty - get out Annabel - what? Betty - have u suddenly gone deaf. I said get out (she shouted) Annabel bowed her head and walked out of her room but stood when Betty barked again Betty - call those stupid poor back bitters to the living room Annabel - MA Betty - is this girl deaf. I said call all the people u heard gossiping about me to the living room. Annabel -ok MA. #### Soon Betty and 6 other female maid were in the parlour including Annabel. Betty - so u all have the right to talk ill about me They immediately became scared Betty - I will teach u a lesson that u all will be scared of my shadow. They knelt down to beg. Betty - 6 of u follow me outside my compound. They followed her out. Betty - Annabel I want u to be my supervisor. Whoever is not following my order tell me Annabell nodded with fear when the 6 girls eyed her simultaneously with anger and disbelief Betty - now I want u all to kneel down here for 2 hours. I will set the alarm. I will also be in the parlour watching u and movie. Maids -madam abeg forgive us Betty - for talking After 2 hours of kneeling down . Pick pin for 4hours . They just murmured and didn't say anything again. They knelt down. Betty -annabel watch them and if u aren't doing u job I will make sure u wash all my dads car 5 times each. Betty smiled and walked to the parlour. ##### Hours passed Betty didn't release them instead she changed the punishment form one form to another. The maids didn't dare say one word to her. They obeyed even if they are in pain. Some where even crying out of pain but Betty didn't release them. #### Rhonda has been in her room since she came back from skul. Are parents aren't around just she and her guards and helpers. She refused to eat. She just cried and cried and thought about how Brian was the first person she has ever allowed to kiss her and he broke her heart in just three days. How Brian made her laugh, how Sophia hugged Brian and how she was even going to make amends with him but he told Sophia he was going to break up with her. She kept on crying until she slept off. #### Wednesday in Skul. Rhonda came in and went straight to meet Troy. And she hit him on his chest and he was shocked to see her hitting him in the locker room. Many Student haven't come to skul yet it was kind of early Troy - Rhonda what's wrong with u He held her hand Rhonda - ur useless girl friend have taken Brian away from Me Troy - who? Rhonda - how many gf do u have Troy - Sophia? She wouldn't do that Rhonda -really? I heard Brian telling her that he wants to break up with me. She must have poisoned his mind against me Troy - calm down. Let's go to the class. Rhonda -no Troy -please ... She nodded Soon they were sorted close to each other in the class Troy - u eyes. He touched her eyes She looked at him Rhonda - I couldn't sleep well last night. Troy - why? Just because of Brian. There are many boys out there dying to be with u. Don't kill ur self over him Rhonda - leave me alone. He said he liked me. I even let him let him... Troy -let him what Rhonda - nothing. What aren't u angry with Sophia. Troy - I am angry with her. In short I am very very mad at her but I won't let her see me like someone who can't live without her Rhonda nodded Troy -and that's what u are supposed to do. Rhonda -behave as if I don't care? Troy - yes. Rhonda - but I care and it really hurts me Troy -dont worry I sill help u. He hugged her. Just then Brian and Sophia walked in laughing and frowned immediately they saw them Sophia - Troy He looked at Sophia and then at Rhonda. Sophia - why the hell are u hugging her. Troy pulled away from Rhonda. Brian just kept quiet and watched the scene. Troy whispered to Rhonda. Troy -just play along. It's time to show them that u don't care. Rhonda nodded. Then Troy hold Rhonda face Rhonda -what are u doing (whispering) Troy - making them jealous. Rhonda smiled Then Troy kissed Rhonda. Rhonda was really shocked and just stood still. Then Troy pinched her and she started kissing him back. Brian couldn't control himself anymore. He walked up to Troy and blowed his face with his fist disengaging them. Then. Sarah came to meet Rhonda. She wanted to slap Rhonda but Troy stopped her by holding her hand. Brian wanted to blow Troy again but Rhonda walked in and he stopped. Rhonda -leave my him alone Don't u dare hit him again or else I will make u regret it. Troy just looked at Rhonda in shock. She dragged his arm and they walked out on Brian and Sophia .sophia ran towards them. And dragged Troys hand but he flinched her hand away instantly. They bang the door on them leaving Brian and Sophia with their mouth wide open. ##### Roy -please everyone go out. I want to sweep. They left including 12 minutes ago · Apio Favour Brian and Sophia. Roy kept his bag and started sweeping soon Sarah came to help him. Roy - why are u here Sarah -helping of course. Roy - leave u are not fully recovered. Sarah -like u care Roy - yes I care Sarah -no u don't. Only Rhonda,, Emily and Henry cares Roy - dint call Henry's name whenever am with u (he yelled) Sarah -why are u yelling because I called his name Roy -i said don't call his name. Sarah -i will if I want to. He is always there for me, He cares for me a lot and I... Roy - u what (yelling) Sarah -whats wrong with u Roy -get the fuck off (he yelled again) Sarah gasped and threw the broom on the floor and was about leaving. She was close to The door and was about opening it when Roy dragged her hand and turned her around. Sarah -let me go Roy - really? He then place his hand on the door almost pressing his body on Sarah's. She wanted to run but he dragged her back. And used his second hand to press the door. Sarah started breathing very very hard. Roy - why are u trembling. Sarah - I.. I. Let me go (almost whispering) He brought his face closer to hers and was about placing his lips on her when Henry opened the door and Sarah almost felled but Henry caught her quickly. And stood her up Sarah -henry Henry (she was trembling) Henry -what is going on here. He looked at Roy Roy -am just teaching her a lesson. Henry -dont u dare mess with Sarah Roy -or else what. Henry - I will break ur jaws. Roy -u wouldn't dare. Sarah - Henry let's go. Roy - she isn't even urs and u are protecting her as if she is urs. Henry clenched his fist but Sarah dragged him and they went away. Roy smiled. #### Sophia is finally jealous... If u were among Betty's maid what will u do if u see her on the street alone withOut body guard?

I will just kill her on the spot

I dont like the way things are going between Sarah, Roy, Rhonda, Brian, Sophia and Troy

will kidnap her and keep her in a ghetto place were mosquitoes will bite her till she learn how to treat people well

This episode made me feel bad

why must it be like "just then Mr.X walked in" must they always meet themselves at the wrong place, time and position

by the way,so betty hasnt changed at all I laugh at your future

Episode 15b Roy - she isn't even urs and u are protecting her as if she is urs. Henry clenched his fist but Sarah dragged him and they went away. Roy smiled. ##### Sophia -what the hell was that for Troy still holding his face Troy - helping u make Troy jealous Sophia-but I didn't tell u to to... Troy -i know , am sorry Sophia -i know u are trying to help but I don't want to push Brian away. I still like him even though he is messing up right now. Troy - really? Anyways am sorry. Sophia - it's OK. ##### Bell rang for class to begin. After several hours of teaching. It's time for break. #### Break time Andrea - Nancy I have been giving u letters to give to Betty. Why isn't she replying. Nancy -i gave them to her, I really don't know why she isn't replying. Andrea - I asked u for her number, u said she will be upset with u, I asked for her email and u said the same thing. Why doesn't she want to talk to me Nancy - Andrea u know that she doesn't like u but u keep insisting. Andrea -because I like her Nancy -she likes Roy. And no matter how u send her messages, helping her like when u took Roys phone without his concert. Betty won't give up Roy for u. Andrea frown Andrea -but Roy doesn't like her. Nancy -nd it's clear to her but it's Roy or no one else to her. Andrea - whatever Nancy - Andrea u are a handsome boy and many girls are out there waiting for you to approach them. Andrea just looked at her in shock. Nancy - she doesn't like u Andrea. Andrea -but I like her. Nancy - no matter what u do Roy and Betty are destined to get married to each other at one point or the order Andrea -so u suggest I move on or fight for her Nancy -u only fishy for someone who loves u back. Andrea - anyways am going to the restaurant. I want to get some snack. Will u join me. Nancy -of course. But I like vanilla ice cream. Andrea -i know almost all girls likes vanilla Nancy smiled. They went. The restaurant in 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Fingers high skul has just opened. They don't usually open immediately skul resume. But it's opened now Henry - Sarah what was Roy doing to u before I came In Sarah - I really don't know but he was very close to me and he was looking straight into my eyes Henry -jeez that guy is a freak. Sarah -but u came. U are my saviour. Henry -really? Sarah -hmm hmm. U are always looking out for me like am ur baby sister. Henry smiled Henry - I have something to tell you Sarah -ok am hearing. Henry - hmm ehmm Sarah -just spill it out Henry - if I tell u that... Ehm Sarah -yes.... Henry - I think am ehm Sarah -that u are scared of Roy harming me Henry -ehm.. Yeah yes I am scared of Roy attitude towards u.. Sarah -dont worry I can take care of myself and if I can't u are always there. Right? Henry -yes always. Sarah -lets make a promise to each other. Henry -ok. About what Sarah -that no matter how we argue with each other. We will always I mean always be friends Henry smiled Henry - OK. It's a pinky promise then. Sarah -yeah. #### Troy - u have been frowning at me since I .. Rhonda -am not frowning because of u. Troy -then why are u angry Rhonda - Brian wasn't man enough to meet me personally and tell me that it's over between us. Troy -dont understand Rhonda - I saw this letter in my bag. She showed Troy. Rhonda -he wants us to break up. And he did it with a letter. Troy -shit. Like seriously this situation is getting worse. Rhonda -yeah it is. And am not going to cry over some guy. Troy -thats the spirit Rhonda -but I really liked Brian. I guess I will just have to kill the feeling as soon as possible. Troy -yes and I will always be here to help u Rhonda - I wish him all the best with whosoever he dates after me Troy smiled Troy -thats hard for girls to say. They don't want any other person with someone they like. Even is they be with them or not Rhonda -am not like that. As far we aren't together. Although it will hurt me to see him with someone else but I want him to be happy with whomever he likes Troy -thats so cute. Rhonda the restaurant has just opened Rhonda -yeah, they announced it Troy -lest go get something to eat Rhonda -am not hungry Troy -ok ice cream, Rhonda -no Troy -french fries Rhonda -no thanks Troy -pizza Rhonda - oh Troy am not hungry Troy -ok if u aren't hungry just follow me there Rhonda -i don't know Troy -rhonda u need to get ur mind off things. Just follow me Rhonda - uhm OK let's go. #### At the restaurant Troy and Rhonda have ordered pizza and juice after much persuasion. Nancy and Andrea where also there with other student. But it wasn't crowded. Troy - u know I also like chemistry but I love physic more Rhonda - u know physic? (looking surprised) Troy -yeah Rhonda - I like chemistry but don't really know much about physics. Troy -do u want me to tutor u. Rhonda just couldn't help it, she remembered when she and Brian where studying chemistry. And how he was just playing with her instead of studying, how he came to her house ND she played a game with him and how he came to their library and was staring straight into her eyes..... Troy - hey, which Disney World are u in right now Rhonda smiled. Troy has interrupted her thought. Just then Sophia and Brian walked into the restaurant. Rhonda and Brian glanced at each other for a while then removed their eyes . Brian walked in with Sophia and they sat in they sat opposite Troy and Rhonda. Troy -what the hell are they doing here. Rhonda -are they stalking us. Troy -lets just behave as if they don't exist Rhonda - Waly Disney I guess. (looking only at Troy) Troy -do u watch cartoon. Rhonda -almost all girl do watch cartoons Troy -what if I say I do watch too Rhonda -what? Are u seriously saying u watch cartoon. Troy -yeah alot Rhonda - jeez She started laughing. Brian couldn't bear but to look at her face while she laughs. Sophia -wwhy are u looking at her and smiling Brian -nothing. I just like the way she smiles (looking at Sophia) Sophia -whatever. Don't forget she is with another guy now who is supposed to be my boy friend Brian -i know but she is happy. So am happy although its hurt that she is happy with another guy and not Me Sophia -just let them be Waitress -ma what would u like to have Sophia - I want French fries and chicken. Waitress -and u sir Brian -just give me what she said. Just add juice. Waitress -ok. I will be right back. #### Rhonda -whats kind of cartoon do u watch Troy - pal the patrol, miraculous ladybug, pj mask, in short all Rhonda -ao what's ur favourite Troy -kunfu panda Rhonda -yeah I like it but I love miraculous ladybug more Troy -i like it too. Am a fan of cat noir Rhonda -i like lady bug. Troy -i can't just wait for them to discover their identities. Rhonda -me too. This is the way Marinette is going to behave when she knows that cat noir is Andrea. Rhonda started acting funny. Just the way Marinette behaves when she sees Andrea. Troy couldn't help but laugh and Rhonda joined in. ## ### The waitress was about to keep their orders in the desk but Brian who was looking at Rhonda and wasn't paying attention mistakenly hit the tray of food and it fell on Sophias body Sophia -ouhhhhh see what u did. Waitress -am sorry. I didn't mean to Sophia-shut the hell up. Waitress -maam really sorry. Brian -it wasn't her fault. Sophia -then whose fault is it (yelling) Now everyone including Troy and Rhonda are now looking at the scene Sophia is causing Sophia -u dare ruin my uniform. I will make u pay. I promise to make them fire u. Brian -sophia it's OK Sophia -no it's not. This foolish girl right here who can't do her job properly just ruin my uniform. and u expect me to be quiet. Brian -sophia it's OK u are embarrassing me. (looking at Troy and Rhonda who are smiling mischeviously At them) Sophia - I don't fucking care. Sophia stood up and slapped the waitress then walked out. Everyone gasped. Waitress -please help me beg her. I don't want to be fired. (talking to Brian) Brian - don't worry she won't report u. Waitress -thank u Brian -sophia Sophia wait (screening) In the process of trying to run after Sophia Brian spilled on the juice which where on the floor and felled. Rhonda didn't know why she left her seat and ran to meet him and Troy followed her. Rhonds held his hand. Rhonda -brian are u OK. Brian just looked at her and Troy was at her back Brian -get ur hands off me. He tried to stand up Rhonda - am sorry. Brian are u hurt. Just tell me Searching his body to see if he is hurt Brian yelled at her Brian -i told u to get ur hands off me. Go and meet ur that freak Troy. Rhonda eyes were gathered with water. Brian stood up and saw that Rhonda was about to cry. All eyes in them now Brian hold her hand Brian -rhonda Rhonda am sorry She just looked at him with tears in her eyes. Tory dragged Rhonda to himself and hugged her and she poured her tears out. Brian - Rhonda please am sorry. I don't mean to make u cry.. Troy -get out of here. Brian -rhonda .... He turned and walked out. Rhonda turned her head to look at him and cried more ##### How do u prefer for Rhonda Troy or Brian?

I'll beat her up

Nobody s to be blamed for the twist in their relationships just that their ego won't allow them to talk things out with each other

No matter what happened I still prefer Brian for Rhonda

brain and Rhoda. are perfect

i prefer Troy for Rhonda,because it seems Brian just used her as a quick replacement for his unreciprocated crush on Emily

Getting more dramatic

Episode 16 Tory dragged Rhonda to himself and hugged her and she poured her tears out. Brian - Rhonda please am sorry. I don't mean to make u cry.. Troy -get out of here. Brian -rhonda .... He turned and walked out. Rhonda turned her head to look at him and cried more. Brian -sophia. Don't u think u went overboard with your behavior towards the waitress Sophia -wait are u kidding me. What do u mean by overboard? Or are u blind? That girl just ruined my uniform Brian -i know she ruined ur uniform and it wasn't intentional. Sophia -u are pissing me off Brian -i was the one that accidentally hit her and besides I am sure u have more than 1 uniform so why act that way Sophia -of course I have more than 1.but I just wanted to teach her a lesson Brian smiled Sophia -why are u smiling? Brian -because I know u aren't mean. U are just pretending to be mean Sophia -what! Brian -sophia sit down. She hesitated but later sat down close to Brian Brian -can u tell me whats eating u up. Because I know deep down in u, u are very nice Sophia - like seriously? Brian nodded Sophia -this is the first time someone told me am nice despite my attitude Brian -and do u like being called nice Sophia smiled Sophia -of course. Brian -then u have to try to be nice to everyone around u. Sophia -everyone.... Including Sarah. I think that's kind of hard Brian -i will help u to be nice to everyone including Sarah. Sophia -i don't know if I want to be nice but I will try and if I don't like being nice I will surely go back to my old ways Brian -i promise u will like it and I will be there in all the step u take Sophia -pinky promise. Brian -yeah pinky promise. They smiled at each other Brian-so are you still going to report the waitress. Sophia -yes of course Brian looked at her raising an eyebrow Brian -thats ur first step Sophia -ok OK whatever. I won't report her. Just because of u. Brian -yeah. He smiled at her. ##### Troy -thank God u are OK now. Rhonda smiled Rhonda -i really don't know why I was crying. Maybe it's because I have been holding back my tears. Troy -i don't like it when u cry. Rhonda -i am sorry Troy -no need to say sorry. Am the one who is supposed to say sorry. I would have stopped Brian from talking harshly to u Rhonda -it isn't ur fault. Thanks anyways. Brian -since we are done eating can we go now. Rhonda -yeah am sure it must be time for the bell to ring. The bell rang Both -i said it. They laughed and went to class together . #### After some hours school closed and everyone went home. #### It's already 8:30 Roy came out of his room and went to the dinning to take a cup of coffee since he couldn't sleep. Then Troy came out of his own room and saw Roy Troy -hey man Roy looked at him Roy -u couldn't sleep Troy -yeah Roy -me too. Troy sat opposite Roy Troy -i really don't know if I like Sophia. Roy -uhmm. Meaning? Troy -yes I did like her but when she started following Betty around. My interest for her started dying Roy -sooo? Troy -well Sophia isn't with me anymore Roy -what? Who is she with now Troy -brian Roy -wait, I thought Brian and Rhonda recently started dating. It's all over the place u know Troy -yeah they were until Rhonda saw Brian hugging Sophia. I saw them too Roy -but it just a hug. No big deal about it Troy -yeah because u aren't in our shoes. U haven't liked someone so much and later end up seeing the person hugging another guy Roy -well am sure I won't be hurt or maybe I would but I will ask them what the hug was about before jumping to conclusions Troy -well he later put a letter in Rhonda bag saying he doesn't want her anymore. Roy -wait! A letter. That cowardly. He should have just told her face to face Troy -yeah I know and Rhonda is really hurt. Because Sophia was with Brian I became close to Rhonda Roy -like u guys exchanged partners. He started laughing Troy -it isn't funny Roy trying to stop himself from laughing Roy -yeah am sorry. So why can't u sleep Troy -the thing is I kissed Rhonda to... Roy -jeez guy u are going to far. Troy -just shut up and listen to me. Roy - yeah so? Troy - I only did it to make Sophia jealous and Rhonda didn't kiss me back at first. Roy -maybe she was mad or shocked Troy -then I pinched her and she did kiss me back. And I can't get my head off the kiss Roy -guy are u sure u are not liking this girl? Troy -i don't know and today Brian scolded her and she started crying. I felt my heart break when she was crying. I didn't want to see her cry at all not over me or anybody especially brian Roy -guy maybe u like her Troy -i still don't know yet. And the thing Is when she smiles at me. My heart merry go joy. And when am with her I kind of forget everything around me including Sophia. Roy -arent u supposed to be sober about ur gf with another guy Troy -thats the problem. Am not being hurt about she leaving me. Am suppose to be really mad at her Roy -but it's as if u don't care . Troy -yeah maybe I care a little Roy -but the girl likes Brian right? Troy -she is still getting over him Roy -what If she doesn't get over him. Troy -i can make her. Roy -but if u couldn't and u eventually fall in love with her and she still love that guy? Or what if they get back together Troy -that won't happen. I will make her like me back Roy -OH so u like her. Anyways am just saying I don't want u to get heart broken later. Troy -save the speech. So guy what's up with u Roy -me? Troy -yeah u Roy -me am just having fun. Troy -with ur crush Roy -troy for goodness sake don't make anyone especially dad hears about it. I am sure he won't spare me and Sarah Troy -ao have u confessed to her Roy -i think she likes Henry and he likes her back. Am sure Henry likes her that why am just spacing myself from her. Troy -really? It seems we might be in the same shoes. Roy -maybe not. Troy -why? Roy -today I went very close to her as if.... She started trembling with fear and I saw something in her eyes I haven't seen before Troy -story. U saw something in her eyes.. Is it a movie Roy -seriously believe me. Troy -i don't know Roy -what if she likes me Troy -u are confusing me. U said she likes.. Ehhm Who again.. Roy -henry Troy -yeah Henry and now she likes u Roy -am not sure. But she might like me Troy -so she likes two boys at the same time Roy -maybe. Troy -isnt that weird Roy -i said I wasn't sure. ##### Annabel- u called me Betty -am bored. Let's talk. Annabel -ok ma'am Betty -seat She stood looking at Betty Betty -i said sit Annabel -ok ma'am She sat down. Betty -i have taught those servant of mine a very good lesson isn't it Annabel -yes ma'am Betty -if u keep up with ur good work with me u might get a bigger award. Annabel -thanks ma'am Betty Betty -i like a guy named Roy. Our marriage have been arranged already by our parents. But I get the impression that he doesn't like me. And on the other hand there is a guy named Andre. He is cute and He really do like me but I like Roy. What should I do Annabel -maam I think u should let Roy go. U might end up marrying him but there might be no love in the marriage and u should give Andre a chance. Maybe u might like him Betty -but Roy dad is a billionaire but Andre dad is a millionaire but his dad isn't among the 10 top millionaria in this country. Annabel -maam just give him a chance Betty -he has sent me up to 20 letters since I was suspended from school. annabel - ma'am u got suspended. Betty -yeH because I tried to get ride of Sarah . Annabel -what did she do Betty -roy likes her Annabel -ok Betty -and my friends denied me. I promise to make them kneel and beg me for my forgiveness Annabel - how ? Betty -maybe u dont know me yet. But am Betty Crocker. Am like a green snake in a green grass. Annabel smiled forcefully. ##### 32 minutes ago · Apio Favour Thursday in skul. Sarah came to help Roy sweep the class Roy -are u mad at me Sarah -of course I am. U.... Almost Roy -am sorry. Sarah -well that a good step.. Roy -have u forgiven me Sarah -maybe. Roy - Sarah do u.... Sarah -do I what.. Roy -do u like Henry. He came close to her. Sarah - uhm ehmm why the question. Roy -just answer Sarah -i don't know. Maybe or maybe not Roy -thats not a good answer. Sarah -i don't know if I like him or not. Roy - do u tremble just like the way u did yesterday when am around u. Sarah -whatttt. Me tremble I was only scared. Roy -really. Sarah -yeah. He started coming close to Sarah and she moves backward. He kept on moving slowly towarda her and she kept going backward . Soon she reached the wall and couldn't move further Sarah -what are u doing. Roy came closer. Now very very close to her. His body pressing her. Roy -i want to know if u like me or not. Sarah -ehh go... A.. Wa Roy didnt let her finish her word as he pecked her lips. Although no one was in the class. Sarah shocked. Her heart started beating very fast. She couldn't believe that Roy was the first person to peck her on her lips. Roy -do u like it. Sarah regained herself from the shock. Sarah pushed him away with force. Sarah -how dare u? Who gave u the right ? Roy -am am sorry. Sarah just raised her hand and slapped him. Roy -what the hell Sarah -dont u ever ever do that to me ever again. What do u take me for. Am not a material to be worn the thrown out Roy -i didn't mean to Sarah -yeah u never intend to do anything. U never do anything right towards me... She walked out of the class banging the door. Roy -jeezz. #### Nancy -sophia I dreamt about Betty Sophia -and so Nancy -she is going to get back at us in a very terrible way Sophia -seriously? Nancy -we shouldn't have have denied our best friend in time of need Sophia-dont be scared Betty can't do anything to us Nancy -dont be too sure. I dreamt that we even knelt down begging her in front of everybody. Sophia -its just a dream girl Get over it Nancy -it looks real. Sophia -dont be a cry baby. She can't do a thing to me maybe to u though Nancy -thats not fair. I thought we were friends Sophia -yeah we are friends. Nancy -i think we should go to her house and beg her. Sophia -ok whatever. Nancy -is tomorrow OK with u Sophia -after skul. Nancy -yeah. ###### Sarah accidentally hit Emily on her way Emily -what is wrong with u Sarah -nothing . Emily -but I don't look OK. Sarah -i am OK (she half yelled) Emily - OK. Sarah -have u seen Henry Emily -no Sarah -ok Emily -are u sure u are OK Sarah Sarah -am sorry for shouting earlier but am really not OK Emily -i figured out. Sarah -hmm Emily -so do u wish to talk about it Sarah -maybe Emily -lets go over there and talk (pointing towards a seat) They sat down Sarah -thanks Emily -so what happened Sarah -its Roy Emily -what did he do to u Sarah -e he he pecked me Emily -really (smiling ) Sarah -why are u smiling. Emily -do u like it Sarah -what the hell Emily -be sincere it's just too of us Sarah - whats wrong with u Emily -did ur heart beat fast... Sarah shyly nodded her head Emily -maybe u like him Sarah -of course not. Emily -do u even know how u feel towards him Sarah -i really don't know anything about how I feel. Sophia overhead their conversation and smiled Emily -what will u do about it Sarah -i slapped him Emily -u did what? Sarah -he just can't do such a nasty cold thing towards me Emily -isnt that too harsh . Sarah -is it Emily -of course it is Sarah -i was mad and I didn't know how I ended up slaping g him 4 minutes ago · Apio Favour Emily -go and apologize Sarah -right now Emily -yes. Sarah nodded. :### She went into the class and all eyes were on her. Roy wasn't there. He has finished sweeping the class and everyone was in already. ### Sarah -why are u guys looking at me Soon everyone was close to her. They all gathered together Sarah -what is happening Bonny -so u dirty slut has started giving urself to Roy. Sarah -what Gladys - u are a pretender. We all know what u were doing with Roy Sarah -me? Brina -shut up. U slimy cat. U were forcing urself on Roy right? Sarah -what ? Bonny -how could u be so cheap #### What do u think is the meaning of this title my other half? And who can predict what Betty will do to her friends Nancy and Betty.

Well I can't really predict what Betty will do to her so called friends. Sarah won't just admit that she likes Roy

As for the other half am sure Betty is Sarah's other half and vice versa

I want Rhonda and Brian togeda,,,, Brian is neutral and naive here,,, bcos he suppose to know dat Sophia is intentionally manipulating him,,,, how come d breakup storyline she said she wil be needing for a drama group in her church was found in Rhonda's bag? wicked girl just like dia ringleader Betty

Brian,bec that Tory is fake

i can only guess

why is betty just getting more and more evil as the story progresses

can wait to find out about what she is gonna do to her friends

Episode 17 Sarah -what is happening Bonny -so u dirty slut has started giving urself to Roy. Sarah -what Gladys - u are a pretender. We all know what u were doing with Roy Sarah -me? Brina -shut up. U slimy cat. U were forcing urself on Roy right? Sarah -what ? Bonny -how could u be so cheap Sarah -what have I done? Why are u guys against me. Bonny -who the hell do u think u are to talk to us Sandra -dont forget that u are just a poor local rat girl who got the privilege of being with rich kids Danita - u are so annoying... How can u force urself on a boy. Sarah-boy.... Danita-Boys usually are the ones who force girls and not the other way around. Sarah -i didn't do any such thing. Who said I did it Gladys -are u guys going to keep asking her questions. Of course she will deny it. Let's just teach her lesson. Everyone -yeah a lesson. Sarah was about running but Danita caught her Danita -where are u going sweetheart? Sarah -please u guys should stop it, I didnt do anything to anyone. Danita -haha haha who are u deceiving. I thought u were nice but u are a devil pretending to be an angel. Sarah -seriously I didn't do it Gladys -danita get out of the way Danita ran leaving Sarah alone. They started throwing stuff at her and calling her names... Sarah -please stop please I didn't do anything. Student -laughing Sarah -please u are ruining my uniform... Please stop it. They threw different things on her. ### Roy entered the class and saw that they were throwing stuff at her. Then he ran and covered her with his body and it was Roy the stuffs hit. But they continued to throw stuff. Sarah just stared at Roy while he at her. Rania- everyone stop. They stopped Rania - Roy. He turned backing Sarah now Roy -why the hell are u guys degrading ur selves Rania -u aren't serious. We are helping u. In our class it's all for one one for all Roy -helping me? How? Rania - we heard that this girl was forcing herself on u Roy -hahahhah . Hell no. Who said that. They started looking at each other Roy -she didn't herself on me or anyone. In fact I was the one who Sarah held his hand as a signal for him to stop talking Roy turned around looked at her and smile then turned back and continue his conversation Roy -i was the one who overstepped her boundary. Rania -but that isn't what Sophia told us Sarah gasped Sarah -sophia.... Roy -arent u all foolish. They started looking at each other and murmuring Roy -sophia just came and told u she saw something she didn't see and u all believed her without asking me. If it's true or not. He walked to Ranita Roy -ranita if Sophia comes and tell u that ur dad commuted suicide. U will believe right? She shook her head Roy -or u Gladys if Sophia said u are a theif . U will believe right? Gladys -me a theif Roy -thats what I thought. So why didnt u believe her when it came to others case. But if it were to be someone else Sophia or any other person tells u negative things about. U will all start hating or ganging up against him or her They started feeling bad about their action Roy -i know am often quiet but I won't let anyone of u threat Sarah anyhow just because she isn't in our class status. Sarah smiled Roy -now if u all dont want to get into trouble with principal Naya for false accusations. U all better start apologizing to Sarah personally. They all kept quiet and was now looking at the floor Rania walked up to Sarah Rania -am sorry. We shouldn't have believed Sophia. Sarah -its OK (smiling) She walked away Gladys -sarah am sorry. Sarah smiled Danita -am really really sorry. Sarah -thank u Brina -am sorry Soon everyone of the girls started going to meet Sarah one after the other and apologize to her. She just smile at them. She was really happy that Roy stood up to her and make people who disrespected her to beg her. The smile on her face was wide. Roy was happy that Sarah was happy and that he defended her this time instead of Henry. ### Sarah looked over the girls and saw Roy about leaving the class. Sandra -am sorry. And also sorry for ur uniform Sarah -its OK everyone .am not mad it's not ur fault. Thanks anyways for saying sorry . After saying this she ran out of the crowd saying excuse me and followed Roy who just left the class. Soon she was walking beside Roy. Roy looked at her and smiled Sarah -uhmm ehm thanks for what u did back there Roy -u welcome Sarah -and also am sorry for slapping you earlier. I was... Roy -i kind of liked the slap. Sarah -ahh Roy -i can't remember the last time someone slapped me. Sarah smiled Sarah -so u liked that I slapped u Roy -i didn't like the slap, I only liked the person who slapped me. Sarah blushed . (they are still walking though) Roy - I think u should go and change ur uniform. All eyes are on u. Sarah look at herself and immediately felt ashamed. She even noticed that some people were looking at her in disgust and whispering something Sarah - I didn't even notice them. so u are ashamed of walking with a dirty Sarah (playfully) Roy -no am not. OK u must follow me around today with ur uniform Sarah -what! Roy held her wrist strongly. She tried to free his hand but couldn't Roy -i want u to know that am not ashamed of u. Sarah smiled Sarah -please leave my hand. I don't want to go anymore. Roy -u must follow me everywhere I go with ur very very clean uniform. Sarah looked around her and noticed the gossiping was increasing. She started dragging her hand from Roy's grip. Sarah -please Roy -no He started dragging her around the along with him. Sarah -please am ashamed I really need to change this uniform. Then Roy stood. Roy -so u want me to leave ur hand Sarah nodded with a smile Roy -then u have to promise me one thing Sarah -what is it? Roy -promise me that u will forgive all my wrong act towards u? Sarah -thats really hard to forgive Roy -then u are following me. He stated dragging her again Sarah -ok I promise, Roy -cant hear u Sarah -i promise I promise I promise (half yelling) All eyes around there on them. Now. Roy -ok then . He left her hand. Sarah turned to go but he held her hand again She turned Sarah -havent I already made my promise? Just let me go Roy -do u have another uniform to change into. Sarah -yes. Henry bought me one some days ago. Roy -ok. I will just buy another one for u . Sarah -no I already have two and it's enough for me Roy -are u sure (smiling) Sarah -yes very sure. Can u please leave my hand now. He left her and she went to the locker room to get her uniform then later went to the restroom to change into it. ##### Brian -so Sophia are u an Troy still dating. Sophia -of course we are. Brian now smiling widely Sophia -why did u ask Brian -nothing. Just want to know. ##### Bell rang for class to begin Maths teacher -who can solve this equation on the body. Few people raised their hands. Math teacher -i want us to play with math questions today but it will be like a quiz. Maths teacher -now all girls to the left and guys to the right. They obeyed and switched seat. Maths teacher - now who can solve this question among the girls Danita, Sandra and Emily raised their 32 minutes ago · Apio Favour Sarah -what have I done? Why are u guys against me. Bonny -who the hell do u think u are to talk to us Sandra -dont forget that u are just a poor local rat girl who got the privilege of being with rich kids Danita - u are so annoying... How can u force urself on a boy. A boy.... Boys usually are the ones who force girls and not the other way around. Sarah -i didn't do any such thing. Who said I did it Gladys -are u guys going to keep asking her questions. Of course she will deny it. Let's just teach her lesson. Everyone -yeah a lesson. Sarah was about running but Danita caught her Danita -where are u going sweetheart? Sarah -please u guys should stop it, I didnt do anything to anyone. Danita -haha haha who are u deceiving. I thought u were nice but u are a devil pretending to be an angel. Sarah -seriously I didn't do it Gladys -danita get out of the way Danita ran leaving Sarah alone. They started throwing stuff at her and calling her names... Sarah -please stop please I didn't do anything. Student -laughing Sarah -please u are ruining my uniform... Pleasure stop it. They threw different things on her. ### Roy entered the class and saw that they were throwing stuff at her. Then he ran and covered her with his body. But they continued to throw stuff. Sarah just stared at Roy while he at her. Rania- everyone stop. They stopped Rania - Roy. He turned backing Sarah now Roy -why the hell are u guys degrading ur selves Rania -u aren't serious. We are helping u. In our class it's all for one one for all Roy -helping me? How? Rania - we heard that this girl was forcing herself on u Roy -hahahhah . Hell no. Who said that. They started looking at each other Roy -she isn't force herself on me or anyone. In fact I was the one who Sarah held his hand as a signal for him to stop talking Roy turned around looked at her andsmile then turned back and continue his conversation Roy -i was the one who overstepped her boundary. Rania -but that isn't what Sophia told us Sarah gasped Sarah -sophia.... Roy -arent u all foolish. They started looking at each other and murmuring Roy -sophia just came and told u she saw something she didn't see and u all believed her without asking me. If it's true or not. He walked to Ranita Roy -ranita if Sophia comes and tell u that ur dad commuted suicide. U will believe right? She shook her head Roy -or u Gladys if Sophia said u are a their. U will believe right? Gladys -me a theif Roy -thats what I thought. So why didnt u believe her when it came to ur case. But if it were to be someone else Sophia or any other person tells u negative things about. U will all start hating or ganging up against him or her They started feeling bad about their action Roy -i know am often quiet but I won't let anyone of u threat Sarah anyhow just because she isn't in our class. Sarah smiled Roy -now if u all dont want to get into trouble with principal Naya for false accusations. U all better start apologizing to Sarah personally. They all kept quiet and was now looking at the floor Rania walked up to Sarah Rania -am sorry. We shouldn't have believed Sophia. Sarah -its OK (smiling) She walked away Gladys -sarah am sorry. Sarah smiled Danita -am really really sorry. Sarah -thank u Brina -am sorry Soon everyone of the girls started going to meet Sarah one after the other and apologize to her. She just smile at them. She was really happy that Roy stood up to her and make people who disrespected her to beg her. The smile on her face was wild. Roy himself was happy that Sarah was happy and that he defended her this time instead of Henry. ### Sarah looked over the girls and saw Roy about leaving the class. Sandra -am sorry. And also sorry for ur uniform Sarah -its OK everyone .am not mad it's not ur fault. The KS anyways for saying sorry . After saying this she ran out of the crowd saying excuse me and followed Roy who just left the class. Soon she was walking beside Roy. Roy looked at her and smiled Sarah -uhmm ehm thanks for what u did back there Roy -u welcome Sarah -and also am sorry for slapping you earlier. I was... Roy -i kind of liked the slap. Sarah -ahh Roy -i can't remember the last time someone slapped me. Sarah smiled Sarah -so u liked that I slapped u Roy -i didn't like the slap, I only liked the person who slapped me. Sarah blushed . (they are still walking though) Roy - I think u should go and change ur uniform. All eyes are on u. Sarah look at herself and immediately felt ashamed. She even noticed that some people were looking at her in disgust and whispering something Sarah - I didn't even notice them. so u are ashamed of walking with a dirty Sarah (playfully) Roy -no am not. OK u must follow me around today with ur uniform Sarah -what! Roy held her wrist strongly. She tried to free his hand but couldn't Roy -i want u to know that am not ashamed of u. Sarah smiled Sarah -please leave my hand. I don't want to go anymore. Roy -u must follow me everywhere I go with ur very very clean uniform. Sarah looked around her and noticed the gossiping was increasing. She started dragging her hand from Roy's grip. Sarah -please Roy -no He started dragging her around the along with him. Sarah -please am ashamed I really need to change this uniform. Then Roy stood. Roy -so u want me to leave ur hand Sarah nodded with a smile Roy -then u have to promise me one thing Sarah -what is it? Roy -promise me that u will forgive all my wrong act towards u? Sarah -thas really hard to forgive Roy -then u are following me. He stated dragging her again Sarah -ok I promise, Roy -cant hear u Sarah -i promise I promise I promise (half yelling) All eyes around there on them. Now. Roy -ok then . He left her hand. Sarah turned to go but he held her hand again She turned Sarah -havent I already made my promise? Just let me go Roy -do u have another uniform to change into. Sarah -yes. Henry bought me one some days ago. Roy -ok. I will just buy another one for u . Sarah -no I already have two and it's enough for me Roy -are u sure (smiling) Sarah -yes very sure. Can u please leave my hand now. He left her and she went to the locker room to get her uniform then later went to the restroom to change into it. ##### Brian -so Sophia are u an Troy still dating. Sophia -of course we are. Brian now smiling widely Sophia -why did u ask Brian -nothing. Just want to know. ##### Bell rang for class to begin Maths teacher -who can solve this equation on the body. Few people raised their hands. Math teacher -i want us to play with math questions today but it will be like a quiz. Maths teacher -now all girls to the left and guys to the right. They obeyed and switched seat. Maths teacher - now who can solve this question among the girls Danita, Sandra and Emily raised their Hands. Maths teacher -emily. Emily stood up and walked to the maker board and solved it. Maths teacher -correct. Girls 5marks Maths teacher - boys, which of u can solve this equation Henry, Brian, Andrea and Blake raised their hands up Maths teacher - Brian He went solved and passed it Maths teacher -girls No one raised his or her hand. But Sarah knew it but she didn't want to go out there and solve. She was scared she might go there and fail thus making her girls fail Maths teacher -since no girl can solve it, then boys No one raised his or her hand. But Roy stood up and went to solve it and got it Maths teacher -boys are winning. Girls solve this one. No one could solve it again but Sarah knew how to do it bust she still refused to solve it. Maths teacher -guys Roy solved it again and got it. Teacher -girls... No one again Teacher -guys No one knew it. Teacher -so no one knows the answer. Anyone who can solve this equation will get 20 marks bonus . And girls u only have 5 marks while the guys have 15 marks. Sarah gathered all the courage that she could get and went outside to solve. All eyes are on her. She went. Breath in and out for a while and then solve. Maths teacher -are u done Sarah nodded Maths teacher -it is... Not correct. Everyone started laughing. Sarah just close her face with her hand Sarah -thats why I didn't want to come out here in the first place (whispering) Math teacher - quiet . They all kept quiet He looked at her solving again Maths teacher -i was just joking she got it. They started smiling Maths teacher -and due to her getting it girls now have 25 marks. They started clapping for Sarah. While the guys frown. She sat down. Maths teacher -boy? Andrea went and solved and got it. Maths teacher -girls All girls-sarah Sarah Sarah Sarah Sarah Sarah stood up and smiled. She walked to the maker board and solved it . And she got the answer again. Maths teacher -she got it. 30 marks for girls. They started rejoicing and smiling. Maths teacher -now this is the last question. I will pick a boy and a girl and they will solve the same question. but time is counting. now who wants to represent the girls and boys Girls -sarah Sarah Sarah Boys roy went . Maths teacher -ur time starts now. ### Who do u want to win the maths Roy or Sarah? My other Half Episode 17

Sarah I think is only Rhonda an Henry are ur real friends here , instead of this Sophia to tell Brian that she likes him ,she is rather making him to hurt Rhonda

any group that win is fine by me

OK let's see the group that will win

lets see who wins

boys dont disappoint me

Abeg any of them can win

Episode 18 Friday morning in class Danita --hey Sarah Sarah -hi Danita -whats up Sarah - nothing much. Brina -so how do u plan on teaching us the math Sarah -is it today Brina -dont know but it depends on how it will be for us today Danita -dont forget that we have another detention today. Sarah -oh yeah. I forgot. Danita -so we will see how it goes. ##### Rhoda was walking around. Not going anywhere in particular when someone dragged her hand and dragged her into a class. Rhonda -what the hell Brian -rhonda am sorry I dragged u here. But if I don't take drastic measures u won't talk to me. Rhonda -brian am not in the mood Brian -brian I still don't understand what I did to u that made u leave me without any problems Rhonda -haha u must be joking right Brian -am not joking. Am the one who is supposed to be mad at u. I saw u on top of Troy Rhonda -i can't believe what am hearing are u trying to accuse me of something Brian -no... Maybe I don't know Rhonda -mctheew . Brian u sent me a break up later. Or have ur Brain suddenly got fried. Brian -me.... Break up letter Rhonda -dont say anything. Brian -what fucking letter is that. Rhonda -I know whatever comes from ur mouth is a lie. Brian -rhonda OK o get it just because u don't want me anymore u are now making up stories. Rhonda -me???? Brian -what else do u want me to say? I never sent u a letter Rhonda -then u are trying to call me a liar Brian -no but... Rhonda -whatever. Don't u ever drag me here or anywhere else to insult my personality Brian -rhonda we need to figure things out. She opened the door and walked out on him Brian - Wait.... ### Rhonda -gosh can't things just get better. He now thinks am a liar Jeez... What a freak. I can't believe I actually like him. Troy -hi Rhonda Rhonda -hi Troy -why were u talking to ur self earlier Rhonda -its nothing Troy -arent we friends anymore? Rhonda -of course we are Troy - and??? Rhonda -ok OK I will tell u. Drama boy Troy smiled Troy -so why were u like that earlier Rhonda -its because of Brian Troy -what did he do this time around? Rhonda -he dragged me into a class and was actually accusing me of being the one breaking our relationship. Troy -what?? He sent u a letter Rhonda -jeez, thank God u know. When I told him about the letter, he looked confused and said I was making up stories about it. Troy -what??? Rhonda -exactly. He now thinks am a liar. No offense but That Sophia must be feeding me nonescenece about me Troy - offense not taken Rhonda smiled Troy -what if he was......... He stopped talking Rhonda -he was what Troy -nothing . Am sure he was just pretending so u would forgive him Rhoda-and it won't work. It will only make matter worse Troy -lest just go to class.. ***** Troy thought What if Brian didn't send Rhonda any letter. It letter wasnt fully understood by me. What if Sophia is behind this? What if Brian didn't send Sophia that letter? But it has his handwriting on it which was Rhonda was fully aware of. Something is wrong somewhere. But I pray I gain Rhonda's heart before Brian is back in the picture Rhonda- Troy look out. He stopped thinking and looked at his front. He was about running into a chair Rhonda -whats wrong? Troy -thanks (smiling at her) Rhonda -is everything OK with u? Troy -yeah of course Rhonda -but u almost bumped into a chair. Troy - am OK. So Rhonda Ho was the detention. Rhonda -it was really fun Troy -detention fun? Thats weird Rhonda -yeah . Troy -what happened? Rhonda -well!! We were asked to water the plants in the garden Troy -that big garden. It must have been stressful Rhonda -no it want .actually we had fun. We did water game and soon the job was done. ## Nancy -thank God that we didn't join the girls yesterday o Sophia -what happened? Nancy -they have another detention today. Sophia -that serve them right especially Danita, Brina, and that stupid Sarah Nancy -sometimes I wonder what Sarah did to u, she only has a problem with Betty not u Sophia-wait ?are u seriously takimgbsarah side? Nancy -me take Sarah side, never Sophia -better ## Class begin After some hours of teaching. It's time for break. Roy -so Sarah u really had fun yesterday Sarah -yeah a lot Roy -u were the light of the day Sarah -really? Was I? Roy - fish u should have seen ur faces when teacher Morrison came in yesterday Sarah-who are calling a fish Roy -u of course Sarah how dare u? Roy -fish fish fish. Sarah - u will pay for that Roy -thats only if u can catch me. Sarah -we will see about that. She chased him ### Emily -henry, u are always off anytime am with u Henry - sorry. Emily - it's been up to 3or 4 days since we became close but ur mind is always somewhere else Emily-henry ,Henry, Henry (half yelling) Henry -sorry Emily -see u are doing it again Henry -dont be mad Emily. Am not sure about the reason am off lately Emily -can u tell me what's wrong Henry -nothing actually. Emily -something is wrong and I know it. Henry -emily don't work urself up over nothing. Just then Sarah and Roy came to the hall. Sarah was holding Roy's arm and she was smiling so broadly. They even passed Henry and Emily but Sarah didn't seem. To know ### Henry became angry immediately. He hit the desk and stood up He went out of the hall with anger and Emily followed him. Sarah saw what happened and excused herself from. Roy. #### Henry who was almost close to the hall was stopped by Emily. Emily - are u OK Henry Henry -am ok Emiky-why do u keep lying to me. I know why u are upset Henry -whattt Emily -yes I know Henry -what do u know. Sarah -henry (calling from afar) Emily -u are angry because .... Henry then kissed Emily. Who was shocked and later responded like her life depended on it. Sarah was already close to them and her mouth was wide opened Henry stopped the kiss and then looked at Emily and said Henry -i love u Emily (slightly looking at Sarah) Emily was shocked again but yet filled with so much excitement She regained herself and jumped on Henry's body. Sarah was just watching the drama that was going on in front of her. Henry hugged Emily so tight. Then turned to look at Sarah Henry -why are u so shocked? That was when Emily realized that Sarah was there. Sarah -i don't know why. Emily looked at her and stopped hugging Henry as if she was shy. Henry just smiled. Then Henry ran to meet Emily and hold her hand and started jumping. Emily didn't get why Sarah was happy but she joined in Sarah -omg OMG OMG OMG I can't believe it Henry jaw dropped immediately Emily -me either Sarah -omg that was the nicest thing ever. I can't wait for someone to tell me that he loves me Emily -me too. Am so surprised. Then she stopped jumping around with Emily and went to meet Henry. Sarah -henry (she smiled) Then she hugged Henry He just looked at her in surprise. He only did what he did thinking that it will make Sarah jealous bit as it is the case is the reverse. Sarah -omg am so happy for u. Henry faked a smiled Sarah -i hope u don't mind me hugging him. Eh Emily Emily shook her head. Smiling Sarah leaved Henry and walked up to Emily Sarah -emily, never ever ever break my best friend heart. He deserves someone like u. OMG OMG am so so happy for u two Henry -best friend (whispering) I want more than that, why can't she see it Emily -i like Henry too. Actually I have been liking him since let's say 4years ago She didn't know when she said it and when she realized she closed her MOuth with her hands. Sarah -omg Henry did u hear that Emily looked at Henry who was still surprised of Sarah's reaction. Henry - she... Likessss me... Since Sarah -dont say it, can't u see Emily is shy. Emily just throw her face to the other side smiling Sarah -so those that mean u guys are officially together. No I mean dating. Emily threw a look at Henry who doesn't seem he is listening to their conversation Sarah -henry Henry Henry Henry -uhmm Sarah -so are u guys dating? Henry nodded and Emily smiled including Sarah. Sarah -emily I will leave u two alone to talk. Emily -thanks Sarah. I can't believe u are actually happy about it Sarah -why wouldn't I. My two best friends are dating what could be so much fun for me. She waved Emily and Henry good bye and went back to the hall to meet Roy. ### Sarah with so much joy and happiness on her face. She sat opposite Roy Roy -why are u smiling Sarah - am so so happy Roy -its nice to hear but why? Sarah -emily and Henry are dating Roy -what ? Sarah -yeah I saw them outside and guess what Roy -what Sarah -they were kissing (whispering) Roy -really? Sarah -yes. Henry even confessed his love to her. They didn't see me but I was there when all this was going on Roy -and u are happy ? Sarah - why is everyone asking me that question. Of course am happy. Am besties are dating Roy -thats good to hear (Roy now smiling broadly) Sarah -why the big smile now? Before u were like She made a funny face and they laughed. #### Brian -Sophia? Did u hear what I have been saying Sophia -hmm hmm Brian -so u mean u haven't been listening to me after all my long talk Sophia -am sorry but what were u saying Brian -actually Rhonda said I sent her a break up letter as she called it. I never did any of that. Sophia face changed. Her expression wasnt nice Sophia -is that what she said? Brian -yes Sophia -did she give u the letter? Or tell u what was written inside Brian -no. Sophia -then she is lying. We both know that u didn't send her any letter Brian -i know me and Rhonda aren't together anymore but I know she is not someone who can make up such a story to get ride of me Sophia -brian she is just deceiving u. Don't believe her Brian -wait! Sophia looks scared Sophia -what? Brian - what if it's true? Sophia -of course it can't be true we both know it. Brian -now I get it, that's why Rhonda suddenly became cold and started avoiding me ,just because someone sent her a break up letter pretending to be me Sophia -what? How can u think of such? Brian -reason it Sophia,she can't just lie about something so typical. What if someone else sent her in my place Sophia shaking already Brian -i think I know who it is Sophia -ehhm who who.... Do u.. Think did it Brian -maybe it's Troy, no it's not maybe it's Troy. Am sure it's Troy Sophia breath in Sophia -what a relief (whispering) Brian -did u say something Sophia -no no no. Why would Troy do that? Brian -because he wants to get rid of me and get Rhonda. Jeez why didn't I see this earlier. Sophia -so what will u Do Brian -i know what to do. I will teach that rascal a lesson he won't forget. #### Brian went and started looking for Rhonda and soon he sighed her with Troy, he became suddenly angry and walked up to them Troy, -can u believe it Rhonda -no I can't. It's so hilarious They started laughing. Soon a pouch landed on Troy's face Rhonda -brian what the hell is wrong with u Brian -rhonda this rascal was the one who sent u that letter Troy -what? U must be mad is that why u pouched my face Brian -i have more from where that he from. Troy -u bastard. He pouched Brian back. He staggered and came back and hit Troy again Rhonda didn't know what to do and she didn't know when she walked up to Brian and slapped him Brian -shit Rhonda Rhonda -yeah u deserve it and lot more. How can u come up here and accuse Troy of such. When the letter has it hand writing on it. Brian just hold his face and couldn't speak. He was shocked. Chemistry teacher passes them and saw that Troy was bleeding in his mouth Chemistry teacher -what commotion is going on here Rhonda -nothing sir Chemistry teacher -rhonda why am I always seeing u these days in troublesome places Rhoda -am sorry sir Chemistry teacher -u u and u detention after class. Chemistry teacher left them Rhonda quickly went to meet Troy and held his hand as they walked out on Brian. Brian -jeez I just got slapped by someone I love. Jeez it's more painful than receiving a slap from someone else. He turned and left still holding his face ### Who deserves to be slapped by Rhonda Troy or Brian ###

The trio deserve hot slap. They're just fooling around with wrong people

everyone here deserves a good slap or even slaps

so now Henry is out of the picture,thats why Roy is happy

ROY u better act fast b4 your 'wife' comes back from suspension

Sophia she deserves double slap

It was just some love school days when some students started falling in love with each other without being sure yet above the level of love they are into. They just wanna be happy and make things right with love.

The last time i checked sophia was among the rude girls. Troy and brian has been in dispute just because of sophia's mischief. The confused moments is just because of their confused mistake. Rhonda can only imagine about this love.

Sarah has come a long way with her intellectual ability and her ability to love. Roy has gotten more closer with sarah while henry has gotten more closer to emily in some way. The choice of love must be made.

Episode 20 #### Rhonda left And Roy came Roy sat down in the same seat Rhonda sat . Roy -hows ur leg? Is it OK? I mean are u OK? Sarah nodded Roy -sarah are u mad at me? She didnt respond Roy -i know u got hurt because of me but I promise u that Betty won't try any other nasty move around u Sarah nodded Roy -babe, am trying to get a conversation here. Why the nod and the silence. Sarah didn't speak . She wasn't even looking at him Roy -ok. I get it u are mad at me. Whats my offense? Sarah still didn't speak. Roy -ok then I might be disturbing you . He stood and left. Roy -jeez why the hell is she angry at me. Ohhh why can't Betty just disappear form my life. Whenever she is around she always make the people I love go against me. She should go to hell and never come back. #### Gladys -so many things happened while u weren't in skul Betty -i don't care about that. Just tell me if anything changed about Sarah, Roy, Sophia and that stupid Nancy Gladys -yeah a lot Betty -then start talking. Gladys -well Sophia and Troy aren't together anymore. Betty -why? Gladys -i don't know why but she is with Brian. And Brian was with Rhonda Betty -how does that got to do with me Gladys -a lot. Betty -as in Gladys -betty listen. Troy is now with Rhonda and Sophia is now with Brian. Betty -yeah I know what u are thinking Gladys -what must I be the thinking Betty -for me to create a scene among them Gladys -exactly. To revenge Betty -yeah. I don't do little revenge like that. I like it when I serve my revenge cold. Gladys -but... Betty -shhhh Gladys find me any thing I mean anything news either small or big. Any I can use them to get rid of anyone who steps on my toes. Gladys chuckles. #### Sophia -u mean u might be leaving the country soon Brian -yeah. Maybe this week. Sophia -but why. Brian -my mum always wanted me to study abroad but I refused. Sophia -why did u refuse Brian -the truth is that I didn't really like going abroad right from time. Sophia -then why did u agree to go Brian -because I want to leave everything behind Sophia -u mean Rhonda. Brian -i don't really know. All I know is that I don't want to stay here any more. Sophia -am going to miss u a lot Brian -me too. We haven't been very close for a long while but for this few times. I know that u are my friend. A good friend and I won't forget u.. Sophia smiled. ###### They rang the bell and everybody started going back to class. #### Closing time ******** Sophia -nancy what do u think Betty will do to us Nancy -i don't know but u know her she is a green snake under green grass. Sophia -whatever but am ready for her. Nancy -we both know u can't match Betty Sophia -then watch and see ### Troy -were have u been since morning Rhonda -hmm I was in ict room Troy -ok. I was looking for u Rhonda -oh I didn't know sorry about that Troy -ok. I just wanted us to go out. Rhonda -out. Troy -yeah. I mean Tomorrow after school. Rhonda -i don't really know if I can make it Troy -but u can at least try for me please Rhonda -i don't know Troy -pleaee Rhonda -ok I will just let my parents know about it. Troy -ok. I will see u tomorrow. Roy is waiting for me. Rhonda -yeah I understand. #### Tuesday. Principal Naya - everyone come to the hall within 30 seconds. ### Everyone in all classes started rushing down to the hall. Rhonda -emily what do u think this is all about Sarah -i hope am not going to be suspended again Emily -i really don't know Rhonda -sarah don't jump into conclusions. We should just go there first and then we shall know what all this is all about. Sarah -i hope I hope I hope Emily -u hope what Sarah -that Betty hasn't planed another evil thing against me Rhonda -will u please Relax. ### Principal Naya -everyone please sit down. They all sat Principal Naya -All ss3 class from science, act, commercial, science and tech, social science. All of u should get ready because in this third week. Post shall be given to all the serious student. So as u all know our rules. If u want to be assigned as a prefect . Read ur books because u all shall be writing Test on Wednesday... So whoever pass among all of u will be given the position. Vice principal- so the subjects that u shall be given test on are maths, English, chemistry and physics. So read hard. Principal Naya -and all the junior student in our school. U shall have the opportunity to vote for Two people who passes the text in these 4 positions. Vice principal - which are head girl, head boy, vice head boy and , vice head girl. Student -yeahhhhh Vice principal - silence They kept quiet Principal Naya -now registeration starts today. Meet the form teacher of ss3 science class Principal Naya - start as early as possible. Text start on Wednesday. Principal -now go to ur various classes ##### Emily -omg OMG OMG. I am so happy ###### 6 hours ago · Apio Favour I don't know which prefect I want to become. Rhonda -me too Sarah -rhonda u like chemistry Rhonda -yeah Sarah -go for lab prefect Rhonda -perfect. I love it. I will write The test Emily -me I think I like punctuality prefect. Sarah -thats nice Emily -what about you Sarah Sarah -me no no I don't want to be any prefect. Rhonda -u are very smart. We know that almost everyone wants to get scholarships into our school and put of those many people I got the scholarship Sarah smiled Emily -yeah and u solve the only math no one could solve in that quiz Sarah -thanks alot girls but I really don't want to apply for it Rhonda, -0this is an opportunity to secure ur scholarahip. Sarah -ok even if I decide to participate I don't know which prefect I would like to be Rhoda-head girl Sarah-whattttt Emily -rhonda are u sure Sarah is capable Rhoda -yes she is. Sarah -no no no Rhonda -we will talk about that later but now am sure teacher must be in the class. ##### Break time Form teacher - now everyone starts applying for what prefect u want to be. Students -ok sir Roy -sir Form teacher -yeah. Roy -i need the head boy form Form teacher -yeah I expected that from u. U are our most brilliant boy Roy smiled Form teacher -take He took the form and left Rhonda -sarah Sarah Emily -sarah Sarah -yes yes yes Rhonda -its Time Emily -to go get our form Sarah -i don't want to Rhonda -emily push her They pushed Sarah to meet the form teacher Form teacher -yes what is it Rhonda Rhonda -i need lab prefect form Form teacher -ok. Thats nice. U are the best chemistry student here She smiled Emily -and I want punctuality prefect. Form teacher -ok that's suite u Rhonda -and she wants the head girl form (pointing at Sarah Sarah) Sarah -nonno no Form teacher -its suites u Sarah and u are very intelligent Sarah -but but Form teacher - no but.. Take it ... Sarah took it Form teacher -all those who have taken the form u only have few minutes left. Rhonda-thanks sir They left Betty -i want the head girl post Form teacher -betty what if u take the vice head girl form. Betty -no Form teacher -why not Betty -can u just give me the damn form Form teacher -ok OK Take it ##### Sophia - what position do you want to be as a prefect Nancy -i don't know Sophia -gosh Brian is leaving the country soon Nancy -why? Sophia - u know I sent that letter he wrote to help me with my drama club in church Nancy -and? Why didn't u tell me. Sophia -am telling u now. So I told him to write that he wants to break up letter with Rhonda Nancy -and u sent it to Rhonda Sophia -yeah. Gladys just overhead them Nancy -i want to become a social prefect so I will go get my form Sophia -maybe I will be library prefect. Nancy -whatttt Sophia -ok OK I don't know what I want to be but I must be a prefect Nancy -what about sport prefect Sophia -yeah yeah I like it. ##### Betty -u said Sophia was the one behind all this Gladys -yes and she got Brian . But unfortunately for her Troy left her to meet Rhonda Betty -that is a good news I can use against Sophia Gladys -what will u do about it Betty -this time I will do what's right to get my plan done Gladys -u will expose Sophia to Brian Betty -maybe not to Brian but to Rhonda Gladys -hahaha 5 hours ago · Apio Favour ##### Wednesday morning They took the test and everything went well. #### Break time Rhonda -so Sarah how was the test Sarah -to be sincere it was easy Rhonda -yeah like piece of cake. And Troy did help me so physic wasn't hard for me as it was before Sarah -yeahhh Rhonda -i can't wait for u to be the head girl Sarah -i don't really know if am making the right choice Rhonda -of course u are Gladys and Betty passed them and their conversation was loud Gladys -so u are going to be the head girl Betty -of course Gladys -i can't wait ### Rhonda -whattt!!! Sarah -exactly what!!! Rhonda -why is that sneaking bitch always following u around Sarah -as me? Rhonda -she also want to be the head girl Sarah -omg OMG OMG. I need to tell the form teacher that I don't want the post anymore Rhonda -but why Sarah -isnt it obvious Rhonda -ok because of Betty. But it's not ur choice to chose who represent but the principal Sarah -thats the main point. I don't want to compete with Betty. U know how she is Rhonda -yeah but Sarah -i am declining the post Rhonda -dont.. Sarah walked out on her Rhonda -sarah.. Don't be naive .### Sarah walked out on her and unknown to her she pumped into Roy Roy -what the heck Sarah -am. Sorry am sorry Roy -oh Sarah. I didn't know it was u Sarah -now u know. And am sorry one last time She said and started walking out Roy -sarah Sarah what's the problem Sarah -roy leave me alone Roy -sarah come on talk to me Sarah -why? So Betty can come and.. Roy -i told u I took care of Betty. Can u let what happened just slide away or is there another reason why u are upset with me Sarah -no reason Roy -talk to me Sarah -anyways it's not about u Roy -just tell me what the problem is Sarah -if I tell u will u stop pestering me Roy -yeah Sarah -ok. I took the head girl test Roy -thats good Sarah -but am going to decline the post now Roy -but why Sarah -because I just found out that Betty also wants to be the head girl Roy -so u are going to back down and let her win Sarah -of course. What do u expect Roy -i expect u to fight for it. Sarah learn to fight for anything u love Sarah -yeah that lesson should be given to u Roy - Sarah He took her hand Roy -u are much more than what u see. U have something inside u. Just look at it and u will see it. U are stronger than u appear. And more importantly u are more special than u can imagine Sarah smiled Sarah -is that what u see in me Roy-yeah and much more Sarah -thanks alot Roy. I appreciate (smiling) Roy -so are u still going to Sarah -no She dragged her hand Roy -am sorry Sarah -its nothing. Roy -so are we cool Sarah -just because u adviced me doesn't mean I am cool with u Roy -what did I do. Just tell me already Sarah -well what does Betty mean when she said u are her future husband Roy -hmm uhmm Sarah -so u can't speak Roy -its.... Just Sarah -ok I get it. Just forget that I ask and get on with ur life She walked out Sarah -thanks for the advice anyways (shouting) #### Gladys -when are u going to strict the matches Betty -gladys dear. The patient dog eat the fattest bone Gladys - I will still continue to dig more info Betty -thats what I got u for Gladys -betty do u know that is are not the only one who wants to be the head girl of genius high school Betty -can u go straight to the point Gladys -sarah took the test too Betty -whatttt that loser. Gladys -where are u going Betty -just follow me ### Rhonda -what are you doing back here no more Sarah -i changed my mind Rhonda -thats my girl Sarah -i think it isn't bad to represent the skul Rhonda -now u are talking Sarah -yeah Rhonda -what brought about a change of mind Sarah -hmmm Rhonda -spit it out Sarah -roy Rhonda -omg Roy. Am so mad right now Sarah -why? Rhonda -because he told u to stop and u stopped but me u ignored me completely Sarah -babe am sorry. It's just tht Rhonda -u have a connection with him Sarah -with Roy? God forbid Rhonda -dont deny it Betty -sarah u better reject it if not Rhonda -betty Betty Betty Betty -rhinda Rhonda Rhonda Sarah -betty what's ur problem with me this time around Betty -jeez. I go for a week and this Sarah now have confidence Rhonda -why won't she? Or are u the God of confidence Gladys -hahaha Betty gave her a nasty look and she shut up immediately Betty -so what is it I hear Rhonda -that she is smart and wants to be the head girl Betty -did I hear u say smart. This girl form the gutters Sarah -yeah me from the gutter and so damn what Betty -jeez I like ur confidence Rhonda -u better like it Sarah -betty why are u here Betty -i want u to go over there (pointing at the direction of their form teacher office) And tell him u don't want to be the head girl anymore Rhonda -thats so hilarious Betty -yeah it is just like ur face when Brian left u Rhonda -jeezzz Betty u are a so foolish Sarah -betty no need to fight about such a simple thing. I will do as u say Betty -yeah good girl Rhonda -what.... Sarah started walking to the direction then stopped and turned around Betty - baby why the hell are u not walking Sarah -because I have something to say Betty -say it fast because time waits for no-one Sarah -if I don't go what will u do Rhonda -thats my girl Betty - u won't imagine what I will do Sarah -then I don't like to imagine it. I want u to bring it on so I can see it Betty -u aren't daring me. Are u? Sarah -betty u are no match of mine .u don't even belong to my class. So why would I dare u Betty -sarah honey do the right thing so u won't regret it Sarah -betty lets not argue over this. Let's just see who wins. Whoever win wins. Betty -is that a bet Sarah -take it as u wish Betty -jeez u have got some nerve to talk back at me Sarah -u taught me remember? Betty -u will regret this Sarah -rhonda let's go They left Gladys -i didn't know Sarah was so brave Betty -shut that gutter u call a mouth Gladys -what did I do ### Episode 20b #### Rhonda -omg Sarah was that u talking. Sarah -no . I wasn't the one Rhonda -i couldn't believe it when u spoke like that. It was so so like u being possessed with another body Sarah -me too. Am still shocked. And I think Betty will deal with me Rhonda - u should have seen Betty's face They started laughing. #### Gladys -betty what will u do. Will u still help Rhonda Betty -yes I will. I use my enemies to get my enemies but in a painful way Gladys -i like u Betty -just go and find out when Brian will travel out of the country Gladys -yes. Ok #### Sophia -so Brian I told u to write the test Brian -but I keep telling you that I want to travel out of this country soon. Sophia -but u wrote it right Brian -yeah. Sophia -ok Brian -am just doing it because of u Sophia -yeah ##### Troy -so Rhonda are u willing to go out with me today Rhonda -yeah but not today on Thursday. My mum only gave me on Thursday permission to go out Troy -ok .there is no problem with that Rhonda -ok thanks Troy -so what prefect would u like to be Rhonda -lab prefect. U Troy -i chose library prefect Rhonda -oh that's nice. I love the library Troy -yeah I know that's why I chose it Rhonda -i can't wait for the result to be out. Troy -me too Rhonda - Sarah chose head girl Troy -really. I think Betty might choose the same thing Rhonda -she did Troy -what! The competition will be tough ##### After few minutes everyone went home Brian mum -baby welcome home Brian -mum am not a baby. Am a teenager Brian mum - no matter what u think u are still my baby Brian mum -i have done the transmission. U are going to London on Thursday. Brian -o mum u are the best (hugging her) Brian mum -i know. So get ready to travel on thursday by 12:00 That's ur flight Time Brian -but can I go to Skul tomorrow Brian mum -but why Brian - I just want to say goodbye to my friends Brian mum -ok as long as u make it to before 12 then it's OK by me. Brian -thanks mum #### #### On Thursday Principal Naya -everyone to the hall. Everyone went. Principal Naya -the result are out Vice principal - now everyone listen. If u hear ur name come out and stand here with ur partner Library prefect - Troy V library prefect -sophia Sophia -what I chose sport. She went out Lab prefect - Rhonda V lab prefect -brian Sport prefect - Danita V sport prefect -kelvin Social prefect - Nancy Principal Naya -The head girl and the head boy with vices and some other prefect will be announced on Friday. But right now we have two people in the head girl and head boy list. If u hear u name come out like the rest. Vice principal - head girl - Betty and Sarah come out Student clapped Sarah didn't say anything. She just shyly walk out looking down. While Betty twisted her waist and make sure that everyone knew that she was called out Principal Naya -both of u will do school campaign. No violence or else u will be disqualified. U will be voted for. All classes except ss3 students Sarah -yes MA Betty -yes maam Vice principal -and for the head boy Roy and Henry They clapped again Principal Naya -same goes to u guys. U will do a campaign and u shall be voter for by ur fellow student. Again except ss3 .. #### Brian -sophia I have to go Sophia -ok take care Brian Brian - I wonder who will take over my position. It's like me and Rhonda are fated to be together Sophia -yeah u are the vice and she is the lab prefect Brian -see u when I see u Sophia -ok bye Brian. Hurry up and go home it's almost 11:00 Brian -tell Rhonda that I wish her the best of luck with whomsoever she choose to be with Sophia -yeah I will. Do find ur true love over there Brian -i don't want to take any chances in London Sophia -brian. Brian -ok OK I hear u maam Sophia -bye. Have fun over there Brian -yeah Brian left and Sophia went back into the class Gladys -so Sophia how are u feeling Sophia -what do u mean by that Gladys -dont pretend All ur skeleton in the closet will be revealed soon. She walked out on her Sophia -what The heck. #### Sarah -rhonda did u hear that Rhonda -yeah I did. And I was also given a position. Lab prefect. Sarah -yeah. I know. I was shaking and sweating furiously when I heard my name Rhonda -yeah I saw how u were looking down all through Sarah -did u here about the campaign Rhonda -yeah I heard .but babe u need to learn about courage. Girl u are a future head girl Sarah -yeah I know. Rhonda -thats why u have me Sarah -so u will help me Betty -am here again Gladys -hope u have a good game Rhonda -hey Gladys I see u are now the new house help Gladys -what did u call me Rhonda -a maid. A fucking maid Gladys -God help me before I scratch ur eyes out Betty -rhonda don't u think u have better things to do than follow Sarah around Rhonda -what do u mean Betty - I mean ur x bf is travelling out of the country today. Rhonda -u mean Brian Gladys -i never knew u were dull Betty -and anyways Sophia was the one who made Brian write that letter. Gladys -and she deceived him to help her write a letter that he wants to break up with u. That she needs it in her church then she sent it to u Betty -so now u know u aren't so clever. Gladys -am sorry it's so late to hear that u are a fucking bitch Rhoda was still trying to understand what there were saying Betty -girls girls this isn't about u. It's about me ND Sarah Sarah -betty am already stressed can't u just live ur life without troubling me Betty -babe u are too small for me to trouble u. U are like a pig to me. SO dirty and poor Sarah-yeah keep the insult coming. Betty I don't fear u and I won't fear u Betty -u better be Sarah - I have somewhere to be Betty -u better have a good campaign because victory is mine Sarah -yeah action is better than words Betty - I hope u lose loser Sarah -i wish u the same Rhonda -where is Brian Gladys -am sorry to say but he has gone to London. Fool Rhonda -sarah let's go She dragged Sarah along with her Sarah -rhonda don't take what she said to heart. She is lying Rhonda - Sarah what if she is saying the truth. Sarah -i don't know Rhoda - Sarah I need to find Brian Sarah -ok I will help u Rhonda -lets go to the class. #### Emily -henry congratulations Henry -thanks Emily -why does it seem that u and Roy are always fighting for the same thing Henry -emily Emily -no seriously. First Sarah now head boy Henry, -so Emily u know that I like Sarah. Do u? Emily -yeah but am sure the feeling is over Henry - no it isn't Emily -what do u mean. Henry -i only did that . Because I thought Sarah would be jealous Emily - u are joking right? Henry -no. Emily am sorry. I didn't know what came over me. Am not that kind of guy Emily -u are crazy. How can u be so selfish. U used me to make Sarah jealous Henry -am sorry Emily -jeez She stood up Emily - after have been liking u for 4 years and now u finally ask me to be ur gf just to make Sarah jealous Henry -emily Emily am so so sorry She slapped him Emily -u deserve more than that Henry -emily She walked out of the class and bang the door. #### Classes began. But Rhonda didn't attend #### Break time Sarah -did u see Brian Rhoda -no I didn't Sarah - where did u check Rhonda -eveeywhere. The class, library, ict, game center and all places including the clinic Sarah -and he wasn't there Rhonda -no Sarah - what if he has really travelled abroad Rhonda -this is all Sophia fault. She lied to me and pretended to be good friends with Brian Sarah -rhonda calm down Rhonda -i have to see Brian in one way or the other Sarah -but how u are in school Rhonda -gosh where is my phone Sarah -its probably at home. U know the rules. No phone to skul Rhonda -i have got to go home Sarah -how. U are becoming paranoid Rhonda. U missed classes although the break and now u want to go home Rhonda -u don't know how I feel, I slapped the guy when he was telling me the truth, I decided to date Troy to make him jealous , I stopped talking to him and he was innocent. Sarah -i get it. U blame urself Rhonda -no u don't get it. No one does #### Principal Naya -hello dear Rhonda - hello ma'am Principal Naya -how may I help u Rhonda - I am feeling a terrible pain in my tummy. Principal Naya -go to the school clinic Rhonda -maam I have my own doctor and my own prescription Principal Naya -so u want to go home Rhonda -yes I do. It really hurts (acting that her stomach hurts) Principal Naya -ok dear since u are a good student I know u won't lie just to go home for a nasty reason #### Sarah- what did she say Rhonda -i have the permission Sarah -thank u for letting me tag along Rhonda - yeah I might be mad at the whole word but not at u Sarah hugged Rhonda Rhonda -i will be going now. I have to hurry Sarah -and how will u go home Rhonda -principal Naya called my driver for me Sarah - oh yeah Rhonda - I will get going Sarah -will u come to skul tomorrow Rhonda -maybe. It depends on me. #### Sophia -nancy I think Gladys knows everything I did to Rhonda Nancy -and she is now Betty's acquaintance Sophia - what If they tell Rhonda Nancy -are u actually scared Sophia - Nancy just shut up Nancy -ok as u wish Sophia - jeez what will she do to me now. Nancy -hmmm hmm hmm Sophia -jeez Nancy don't be silly. Just talk Nancy - u know Rhonda isn't scared like Sarah. She might get back at u Sophia - I will make sure Gladys doesn't spill the beans first before anything else happens ### Who do u want to be the head girl and head boy? Ur votes are the students votes actually?

Where s episode 19?

@bouqui1st you skipped ep 19

Sarah 4 head ?and Henry for head ?

any of d guy can go for head boy, I don't Hav problem wit dem but Sarah should be for head girl

I vote Sarah and Roy

@itzprince it's episode 19 &20, it was a mistake

@bouqui1st am still confused about it o. When and how did Betty return to school and also the leg injury that Roy talked about, how did Sarah sustain it. I didn't read such scenes in episode 18 so that's why I doubt if the last one is 19 and 20 Maybe you should cross check it again

Episode 21 Rhonda house She has finally got a hold of her phone ### She called Brian but it wasn't reachable. She kept on calling and calling and calling him but it still wasn't reachable. Soon she knelt down and started crying. It was hard for her because she did really like Brian and she left him for something that wasn't his fault and when he tried to explain she slapped him. The day she slapped him kept replaying over and over again in her head . His face when he looked at her, the disbelief in his eyes, the pain and love in his eyes. Rhonda -am sure he won't forgive me. She kept on crying #### Troy -sarah have u seen Rhonda. It's like she disappeared Sarah -hmm she went home Troy -why? Sarah-i cant tell maybe she will explain everything to you when she comes to skul Troy -we are supposed to go out after skul today Sarah - I really don't know what to say Troy -ok then I will see u later. I will just give her a call when we get home ### Emily - Sarah why are u taking away everything I want Sarah -uhmm Emily me... Emily -yeah u. Sarah -what did I do Emily - u took the only thing I ever wanted from me Sarah -what are u talking about. Emily - u no mean Henry doesn't like me, he only did what he did to make u jealous Sarah -whattt!!! Emily -why are u surprised? Isn't that what u wanted Sarah -emily u know I was very happy when I heard that u guys were dating. And why the hell did he have to make me jealous. Emily -isnt it obvious. Sarah -what is obvious Emily -he likes u Sarah. He likes u and not me Sarah -what!!!! Hell no Emily - why are u pretending? Don't u like him too Sarah -me... Like Henry Emily - yeah admit it Sarah -yes I like Henry Emily - yeah I said it and u have the audacity to say it to my face Sarah -like a friend, a beat friend. Emily I like Henry but as a best friend, a brother. It's a platonic friendships. Emily -then why does he have to like u then. Me all those while I have been dreaming of this moment and now that it's here, it's a lie a freaky fucking lie Sarah -emily calm down. Emily - yeah I will definitely calm down Sarah -i will talk to Henry Emily -no no don't talk to him in fact avoid him, if he passes left pass right, behave as if he doesn't exist Sarah -emiky what u are asking of me is too much. For Christ sake Henry is my best friend. Emily -and me Sarah -u are also my beat friend Emily -so can't u make a little sacrifice for me Sarah -i can but Henry has always I mean always been there for me I can't just abandon him Emily started crying Sarah -ook OK stop crying I will do as u say Emily wiped her tears Emily -so u won't talk to him Sarah nodded Emily -promise Sarah -jeez this is freaky hard. Emily -just promise Sarah -i promise ##### Roy -sarah what's the problem Sarah -today is just too dramatic, first u and then Rhonda now it's Emily and am always in the middle Roy - what do u mean by me Sarah -dont ask foolish question right now. I would have gone to meet Henry but I made a promise not to talk to him Roy -am here Sarah. If u need anyone am always willing and ready for u Sarah - whatever like u give a damn about me Roy -sarah I have a confession Sarah -what? Roy - I like u Sarah, I like u alot and... Sarah - u said what Roy -i like u very very much Sarah - how can u say u like me when Betty says u are her future husband. What does that even me Roy -its just that my dad made a deal with Betty dad that I will marry when when we both come of age Sarah -o my world and u want me to be in the middle Roy -i promise to fix it if only you like me back Sarah -how can u fix such a thing? I don't want u going against ur dad? I just don't want to be the reason of family quarrels Roy -u aren't the reason. Normally me and my dad don't get along well Sarah -am sorry Roy but I just don't want to be in the middle Roy -sarah just answer my question. Do u like me or not Sarah - excuse me Roy -sarah She walked out. Sarah -jeez why is my life so complicated . I think I don't only have to avoid Henry but Roy too #### On Friday Champagne was held in the hall. Betty -vote for me and I will be a good leader and representative of genius high school Sarah -please fellow students of genius high school vote for me as head girl and I promise u Skul will be a good and happy place for u Yesterday at 8:02 PM · Apio Favour Betty - please today is the only day for this vote please vote for Betty as head girl People started putting papers in Betty's ballot box. Betty smile as they support her. ### Sarah wasn't getting much vote Sarah - please I want to be given the opportunity to be the head girl ND I promise that things will get better, A junior student -and how do u plan on doing that Sarah - I will try my best to get rid of bullies, I will make extra classes for those who have difficulties in major subjects , make sure we have fun doing sports and other activities Junior student - I like it Sarah -so those that mean u will vote for me Junior student -yeah Then she looked at Sarah and smiled then walked away without playing a paper in her ballot box Sarah -jeez this is harder than I thought. So she was just playing with me ### That same junior student went to Betty's side Betty -make me the head girl and u won't regret it Junior student -what are ur plans for the Skul Betty -well I have many and cannot count Junior student -at least tell me five Betty -ok, ....i.. Will make sure that there is a very beautiful and worthy home coming queen, I will make sure girls are allowed to look their best like wear make up to skul Junior student -what!! Do u want to turn this skul to a club or something Betty -nonono don't u like it Junior student -anyways am out Betty -no come back . Whatever go u are not the only one in this skul ### Then the junior student went back to her class and told everyone what both Betty and Sarah said they will like to accomplish in our skul. A junior -so who do we vote for Boy j - I like Sarah's idea Girl j -i like Betty's idea Boy j-we both know it's impossible for her to make principal Naya allows student to wear make up to skul Girl j-yeah but she will try Boy j-she will try but it won't happen. Am sure Betty is doing this just for fame. ##### Soon the news about what Betty and Sarah said was everywhere ### Gladys -betty what u said is all in Skul. Everyone is talking about it Betty -and so Gladys -they don't seem to like it Betty -whatever. Leave me am going back to my stand. She went Gladys -betty u need another strategy Betty closed the microphone with her hand Betty -jeez gladys my mic is one Gladys -sorry but why didn't I hear myself loud and clear Betty -arent u foolish. We can't hear it very loud here but only those in the classrooms can hear us loud and clear. Don't forget we are in the hall. Gladys -ok off it. What I want to say Is very serious Betty went to the switch and off the wrong one Betty -what is it that u want to say Gladys -dont u have a better game plan Betty -i don't need that, which rich kid will want a poor girl like Sarah to rule them Gladys -no one but u game plan isnt working well as it is supposed to Betty -oh Gladys don't be naive. Do u want to know the real reason why I want to be the head girl Gladys -to make Skul a better place Betty - stupid, to be famous among the students Gladys -but u are already famous Betty -i need the position so I can have authority over everyone in Skul Gladys -ohhh Betty -isnt that a good game plan Gladys nodded but frowns ### All the students heard everything both Betty and Gladys said unknowly to them .they started rushing to the hall and vote for Sarah. Sarah was quite surprised why they were all rushing to her. Betty and Sarah was opposite each other but since the hall is very big Sarah didn't hear what Betty and Gladys said ### Gladys -betty look over there Betty -i can see it. Am still trying to get over the shock Gladys -how can so many people be voting and are even In a queue for Sarah Betty -lets go over there Gladys -but isn't that against the rule Betty -shut up and follow me They went to meet Sarah Betty -sarah what have u done Sarah -as in. Betty -how come u stole all my voters Sarah -what ? Me steal. Never. And Berty how are they urz Betty -u cheap girl u must have used something nasty to get my voters Junior girl -she didn't do anything Betty -am I talking to u Junior girls - we heard all that u and this girl over here said Betty -what none sense did u hear J girl -we hears it loud and clear J boy -that the Only reason why u want to be the head girl is to gain authority. Betty gasped Gladys -what! Betty -that isn't true I didn't say anything like that J girl -liar Betty -watch ur mouth J girl-or else what Betty -sarah u told a lie against me write. J girl -miss dramatic will u please go to ur sport u are disobeying Skul rules ND u want to be Skul leader Betty - u will regret talking back at me. Who cares whether she wins or not she will always remain Sarah the church rat Sarah -at least I have dignity, integrity and most of all am loyal and aren't A lying brat. Student laughed Betty hissed and walked back to her sport. ### Betty -u caused this. U silly girl Gladys -i was only trying to help. And besides u were the one who made the mistake by not turning the mic off. Betty -yeah yeah yeah whatever. I don't even want to participate again. Gladys - Betty don't give up Betty -jeez Gladys it's as if u don't know me. Betty Crocker never ever give up. I have a better way to make Sarah give up the post and I will be assigned without any stupid necessary votes Gladys -ok. #### Sarah was smiling and happy when large number of students voted for her ## The guys also did their fair and fare election. Now it's time for everyone to go to the hall for the information. ## Vice principal -after all the counting of the votes u all made this is the result. For the vice head girl and head boy Henry and Betty. Betty was shocked she still got the position but as a vice while Henry just smiled and walked out. While the students clap Vice principal gave Roy the mic Roy -thanks a lot for making me ur head boy I really do appreciate And I will make sure I be the best bead boy in genius high school They clapped and he passed it to Sarah Sarah -at first I thought I didn't have a chance to get this position, am really grateful for ur votes. And all my promises I will keep. Thanks a lot for not looking at my backyard but looking at my ability. I really do appreciate u guys. They clapped and cheered her Then she gave it to Henry Henry - I know Its everyone dream to represent genius high school and am happy I got the privilege , and I won't misuse it but use it to the advantage of everyone They clapped Then he passed it to Betty Betty - I know many of u don't want me to be here but am here and I will always be here, The vice principal gave her a look Betty -.and I promise to be a good leader They didn't clap or cheer for her. Vice principal-after casting ur votes, we decided to make the second runner up the vice head boy and head girl And now for the head girl and head boy post please give a round of applause for Roy and Sarah They clapped for them as they walked out to the front of the hall. And the vice principal shook the their hand. Sarah and Roy stood close to each other and smiled broadly. While Henry and Betty also stood together Vice principal -from now on this students here have been given the authority by the school authorities. They have right over u all including all the other prefects.. They are the head and all of their instructions must be followed. Refusal to adhere to any their principles shall be punished. Vice principal -u all can now dismiss #### Sarah -thanks A lot for voting for me J girl -u are welcome. Am still surprised that they gave Betty vice head girl Sarah -she is lucky. J girl -u can tell Sarah -can u please tell the rest people in ur class that I appreciate J girl -no problem we like u more than her Sarah smiled #### Rhonda just came to. Skul and her eyes are all red Sarah went to meet her immediately she saw her Sarah -rhinda are u ok Rhonda nodded Sarah -where u able to talk to Brian Rhonda -no. He has gone for good. Sarah -oh Rhonda it's OK. She hugged her Then Troy came and he was pretty mad Troy -rhonda ... Sarah left her Rhonda -am sorry Troy Troy -if u knew u didn't want to go out then why did u tell me to go to the restaurant and u didn't show up Rhonda -am sorry Troy -do u know how humiliating I felt, u just made me wait and wait for u. I called and called and u didn't answer my calls Rhonda -i slept off Troy -u slept off at the middle of our date. It's not as if I didn't call u to know if we should still go out and u said yes. What is wrong with u? Rhonda -i don't like u Troy Troy -uhmm Rhonda -yeah I don't like u that's what is wrong with me Troy -then why did u accept to be my gf Rhonda - I only did it to make u jealous. Troy -what? Rhonda -am sorry Troy but I want u to know the truth. I only like Brian who I can't get anymore Troy -what do u mean by that Rhoda -brian travelled out of the country without saying goodbye to me. Troy -is that why ur eyes are so red. Rhonda take it easy with urself.amd yes am mad at u for using me but u are my friend and I will always be here for u He hugged her Rhonda -thanks Then Rhonda caught Sophia snapping her picture as she was hugging Troy Rhonda -troy please excuse me ### Then she followed sophia Sophia -yeah their love is as strong as ever Brian. Don't worry u will get urs soon Brian - is she missing me Sophia -how can she be missing u when she has a boyfriend here. Thanks for calling me Brian Brian -u are welcome. Sophia -have u seen the picture I just sent u, Rhonda and Troy are happy like never before. Brian - but her eyes... Rhonda -sophia.... U bitch She slapped her and the phone fell off her hand. #### Hey guys am happy for all the nice and encouraging comment I get from u all . am really grateful .. #####

the drama queen is back

@bukolami even if we vote,you are still the INEC chairman who will declare the results

may the bestman win

any of the guys should be head boy , I chose Sarah for head girl

Sophia is going to get hers..Cos its payback time

wow!!! I wish d phone will still be on ooo, so dat Brian will hear everything dey are going to talk abt

So Brian is still hooking up with Sophia. That boy will never learn something

I hope that slap is very hot so that she we not talk for the whole week

Sophia u are a bitch

Episode 22 Sophia -what the fuck? Rhonda - u deserve more Sophia raised her hand to slap Rhonda but Rhonda held her hand Rhonda -dont u dare Sophia - u will regret this She took her hand forcefully Rhonda -sophia how can u betray Brian like that. He is ur fucking friend Rhonda - he is ur fucking friend (mimicking Rhonda) He isn't my friend am only using him to get back at u Meanwhile the phone was still on and Brian was hearing all their conversation Rhonda - how can u be so foolish Sophia -hahaha u call me foolish but Rhonda take a very good look At ur self Rhonda. U are the foolish one here. I just sent u a letter which I took from Brian emotionally and u stupidly believed it. U didn't even care to ask him why? And here u stand calling me foolish. U are a good student with no Brian Rhonda - Sophia u are mean and mean and I hate every piece of u Sophia -who cares if u like me or not. That's what u get for taking my bf. Anyways darling Brian isn't coming back to this damn country so move on. She said and pushed Rhonda and passed. Rhonda just didn't know what to do next but somethings Sophia said to her was true, she didn't ask Brian if he sent her the letter and now she has chased him away for good. The she looked at the floor and saw Sophia's phone and quickly remembered that she was talking to Brian. She picked the phone and the call hasn't ended yet Rhonda -brian Brian are u still there She didn't get a respond Rhonda -brian am sorry am really sorry for doubting you can u please come back to Nigeria. I promise to never ever doubt u... Brian can u hear me... Brian... Brian Brian - Rhonda am sorry but I can't He said and hanged up. Rhonda knelt down and started crying again. Then Sophia came back Sophia -where the hell is my phone Rhonda didn't look up Sophia checked around and saw Rhonda holding it. She went to meet her Sophia - baby girl why waste the tears, he isn't coming back, he is now studying in London why don't u move on with Troy thats if I haven't taken back what's mine Rhonda looked at her. And stood up. She cleaned her tears with her hands and smiled Sophia -oh I see u took my advice so fast . Now hand my phone over Rhonda - yeah take it Stretching her hand. Sophia smiled Sophia -good girl Stretching her hand back to take it Then Rhonda raised her phone up and throw it on the floor as hard as she can. And the screen broke Sophia -holy jeez (looking at her phone) She bent down to get her phone when Rhonda stepped on it Sophia -what the hell is wrong with u Rhonda -everything is wrong with me Sophia every damn thing Then she hit the phone with her foot times without number making the phone to scatter. Sophia stood Rhonda -thats a little beginning for my pay back (she gave a wicked grin) Sophia -i promise u Rhonda u will pay in a way u won't imagine Rhonda -try She said smiling and walked out ##### Nancy -she smached ur phone Sophia -yeah she did. And she will pay Then Betty came smiling Betty -oh Sophia honey How is ur cheek. Is it swollen or reddish. Do u need medical care (smiling) Sophia -the only one among us who need medical care is u Betty. Only u Betty -oh I can see the slap made ur Brain to shake a bit Sophia -can u get the hell away from me Betty -oh baby don't be scared I won't slap u. Am not like Rhonda. I bit not slap Sophia - get away from me Betty. I mean it before I do something I might regret Betty - oh don't be hasty. That's just the beginning Sophia. I can turn the whole skul against u with just a few seconds She said smiled and went away Nancy -sophia am scared of Betty. She can go any length just to get what she wants Sophia -fuck off Nancy -what Sophia -have u suddenly gone deaf. Fuck off Nancy - damn u She said and walked away. Sophia -jeez my life is becoming stressful as it is already. No more drama Betty no more #### Roy -now that u are the head girl and am the head boy those that mean we are the head couples Sarah -in ur dream Roy -seriously Sarah I like u. I really do like u a lot She froze Roy -and I will really like it if u become my girl friend. Sarah please don't say no. I know u like me too can u please just say yes to me without thinking much about it. Sarah still froze She is trying to know if she was imagining Roy telling her that he likes her or a dream. Roy smiled Roy -u really do look cuter whenever u freeze like that He touched her shoulder and Sarah regained herself Sarah -what... What... Roy -sarah are u ok Sarah -yes I am (trying to hid her expression) Roy - so what do u have to say Sarah - hmmm no . I hate u alot Roy and I can't find myself being a gf to an arrogant and irresponsible person like u... (frowning) Roy froze Then Sarah started laughing. Roy still looked frozen Sarah -omg OMG look at ur face. Lol OMG Roy - Sarah... Then she hugged him Sarah - I like u too Roy and I will gladly be ur gf as long as u keep me safe from Betty Roy -smiled Roy -so what was that for Sarah -a pay back Roy -silly girl. My whole word stopped when u said am an irresponsible person and u can't date me Sarah pulled away Sarah -really Roy -yeah . But now am seeing stars since u accepted me Sarah smiled and tried to hide her blush Roy -since we are an official gf and bf u don't have to hide ur blush Henry just held what Roy said Henry -gf and bf? Are u guys dating Roy didn't say anything he wanted Sarah to do the talking since Sarah and Henry are friends and he knows how Henry felt about him Henry - disgusting .... He said and walked out with so much anger Roy -arent u going to meet him Sarah -i will but I don't know what to say Roy -just say anything in ur heart Sarah smiled And she quickly followed Henrys direction Soon she sighted him going into a class and she followed him. That class is always vacant. Students go there when they want to be alone Sarah opened the door and Henry was looking at her like why the hell are u here Henry -why the hell are u here Sarah- I said (whispering) Henry can we talk Henry -about what Sarah sat Sarah -sit down Henry. Although Henry is mad at Sarah but he just can't help it but to listen to her and he did obey Sarah -henry Emily told me what happened Henry - she did? Sarah -yeah she said u only asked her to date u because unwanted me to be jealous Henry -yeah I know it was very very wrong of me but I just couldn't help it. My heart is always burning whenever I see u with him and now u guys are dating Sarah - Henry I really do like u alot but as a friend Henry -bullshit. I don't want to be ur friend Sarah I want to be ur boy friend Sarah -at first I always thought that u were the one I like. But since Roy kissed me Henry -he did what? He stood up immediately Henry -how dare Roy to to Sarah -henry can u please calm down and sit down with me He refused . Sarah stood and held his hand Then his heart kind da merry so he sat still not knowing why he listens to her Sarah - let me continue please and just listen don't be mad at me. Henry nodded. It took a lot of energy in him not to go after roy and punch the hell out of his bloody face Sarah - at first I was mad at him for kissing me, I went home and all I thought about day after day was him kissing me. I tried to get the thought off my head but it never walks. Sometimes I tell myself that it's u am supposed to like and not Roy. Because u are always there for me, protecting me, sacrificing for me but I don't know my heart just long for Roy. Henry face became dark Sarah - Henry if I have a magic ward to turn my heart to u I would gladly do it because I know u are the right one for me Henry -sarah I am the right one, why don't u give me a chance Sarah - but it's like am playing with ur heart Henry -i don't mind being happy for some time even if I know latter I might lose. Am willing Sarah, I just want u Sarah -henry if only I could but I love Roy Jeez did I just say love... It's supposed to be like it came out wrong. Henry - how do u even know u love him ( Henry trying his best to be calm) Sarah - whenever I see Roy with Betty or any other girl my heart immediately get sad at first I didn't understand why I was always feeling like that when we had nothing between us. I thought u were the one I liked Henry - am the one Sarah Sarah -am sorry Henry but I don't think so, whenever I see u with Emily or any other girl I don't get hurt, remember when I saw u hugging Emily that day I thought I would be hurt to see u two together but I wasn't hurt at all. And I thought maybe it's because it's Emily, then when I saw u kissing Emily and heard u when u confessed to her . I wasnt at all mad at u both I was indeed happy that's when I noticed that I like u as a friend and nothing more. I wonder times without number how I would feel if I saw Roy kissing Betty. I knew I would go mad instantly. That day proved that I have no feelings for u but I noticed that sometimes I almost cry just seeing Betty with Roy. And when Betty called him her future husband I almost cried of jealousy and anger then I knew I had feelings for that guy. Henry -jeez so am so out of luck.. Sarah - no Henry Emily likes u a lot. She has always liked u but u aren't giving her chance. Try Henry u might eventually like her back Henry -i can't follow Emily, Sarah my heart only long for u. It's beats faster for u only. Following Emily is like am giving her hopes when I know I like someone else. Sarah -but Henry I don't like u like that. I mean I love our friendship Henry -roy will break ur heart Sarah and that's the main reason I can't give u to him Sarah -yes I know he will break my heart but let my heart be broken because of the one I love. Henry -sarah I like u so I will try my best to be happy for u. But I will always be here For u as a friend and as a lover Sarah smiled Sarah -henry don't wait for me. Try giving ur heart to someone else but not me. And u will always be my best friend Henry smiled and hugged her Sarah -does that mean we are cool. I mean do u accept Roy for me Henry -i will try but if he breaks ur heart I will definitely break his bone Sarah laughed Emily walked in Emily -sarah... Sarah pulled away from henry immediately. And she stood up and walked to meet Emily Sarah -emily am sorry. I know I promised to... Emily -no no its OK. After all it's u he likes (looking at Henry) Sarah - I will excuse u guys, Emily I think Henry has something to say to u Sarah walked out and locked the door gently Emily -i only came here because I wanted to be alone Henry -oh u thought am thinking that u are a jealous gf Emily chuckled Henry - am sorry Emily Emily just looked at him Henry -am sorry I played with ur feelings, it's my fault even if I don't mean to hurt u intentionally, I only wanted to.. Emily -its OK Henry. I like u and that means I should be able to forgive u That made Henry weak Henry -emily do u really like me that much Emily nodded shyly Henry - do u think we should give it a chance Emily - but but u like Sarah Henry -and she likes Roy Emily-how am I sure u aren't saying this just to get over sarah Henry -no.. I mean yes... No no Emily frowned Henry -emily as u know I like Sarah but I will try my best to get over the feeling and if there is anyone better for me to be with its no one else but u Emily blushed Henry -i will try to forget Sarah .although it will be hard but Emily -i will help u Henry smiled Henry - Emily can be continue daring but take it slowly so no one gets hurt Emily smiled Emily -yes definitely. Henry hugged her and he could feel that she was about to explode just because he hugged her. Maybe Emily is the right one for him. Maybe just maybe ### Roy - so did he agree to us dating. Sarah -yea he did but after giving a warning Roy -a warning Sarah - that if u break my heart he will break u (Sarah chuckled) Roy -am scared Sarah am really scared Sarah laughed then frown Sarah -arent u supposed to be truly scared or are u planning to break my.. Roy -sarah baby I will never ever break ur heart. I like u and only u Sarah wanted to ask him what Betty meant by calling him her future husband. She doesn't know why that word is hunting her but she just let it pass by Roy - so my head girl. Sarah smiled Sarah -head boy Honey Roy smirked Roy -say it again Sarah -say what? Head boy Roy - no no fuck head boy Sarah - honeyyyy. Roy -yeah.. It's so sweet to hear u call me honey... It's... Betty - what the hell? How dare u call Roy ur honey? And why the hell are u happy about it? (pointing at Roy) Roy -jeez Betty just like u to spoil the fun Betty -what fun? I expect u to warn her and u are here rejoicing over her calling u honey. Sarah stood up to go but Betty quickly ran to her direction and pushed Sarah back to her seat Sarah -what the hell Roy -betty fuck.. Off.. Now Betty - Sarah baby. Don't u ever I mean ever call Roy honey again. I mean it (her eyes red) Sarah -betty stop it Betty - are u scared Roy stood up Betty - it's just a warning baby next time it wont be Roy - held Betty's hand and turned her to her direction Betty - baby what is it u like in her Sarah boil has she calls him honey and Roy looked at her. He must have noticed she was angry Roy - Betty don't u ever threaten anyone I mean anyone am close to especially Sarah Betty - u are close to her? That that poor brat? Is it because she called u honey that's makes u go mad for her Roy -betty go away. Get a separate seat. Stop pissing me off Berty -i now piss u off because of her (pointing at Sarah) Betty put her hands on Roy's chest and tried to act seductively. Betty -roy honey u know I like u sweetheart. Why do u have to bring her in the middle of this Sarah stood up and was about leaving. She couldn't bear it anymore Betty tried to kiss Roy but unfortunately for her he wasn't interested in her... He quickly left his position and held Sarah's hand and she turned and fake a smile Roy -sarah don't go.. She nodded looking down Betty almost fell because she hit the chair with her foot and Andrea caught her. And he was smiling broadly Betty - what the heck Andrea stood her up gently. Roy took Sarah's hand and they left the eating hall and went to the restaurant... Betty looked and they were gone Betty -what are u doing here stupid Andrea-i wanted to get lunch and I saw u twist ur foot so I hurried up to GEt u before u fall Betty hissed. Betty -wont u go get ur lunch anymore, or do u expect thank u from me Andrea -u are welcome Betty - jeez I hate this guy She said and walked out in him Andrea did feel hurt but his feelings for her is dying day by day since he was always with Nancy. And he kind of like her type of person. He bought his food and went to sit with Nancy Nancy - I saw what happened. Are u OK Andrea - I don't know why she hates me but I will get over her one day that's for sure Nancy smiled Nancy - so we are both prefect Andrea -yeah and it's a lot of time that will be wasted. #### Roy - Sarah am sorry Sarah - u have said it up to 10 times already. And what do I keep saying Roy -its not ur fault. But I feel like its my fault Sarah -ohh what a responsible boy friend I have Roy -this wasn't a 10 hours ago · Apio Favour Day I planned Sarah -who ever plans about Betty. She always ruin things Roy - and I would like to rearrange The first day Sarah smiled Sarah -really how? Roy - I want u to go out with me tomorrow Sarah - on Saturday? But thats when I.. Roy -no buts Sarah no buts just say ok Sarah -ok sir (teasing) Roy - I want u to meet me at a restaurant tomorrow by 12:00 Sarah - hmm I don't have what to wear and I don't even have a phone Roy -dont worry I will fix that. Sarah -how? Roy -leave it to me Sarah smiled #### Who is happy for Sarah? My Other Half Episode 22

Hmmm....Sarah and Roy re finally becoming a thing.. Nice 1

Yeah i am happy for her, but they should becareful of betty

reserve MA comment, ride on pls

Am extremely happy for Sarah

nice one,,

I'm happy for them,but she we be very careful with Betty

ooo...kay

so Rhonda is the only heartbroken one

next please

We am still yet to know the mistery behind sarah and betty brith that make sarah got missing and unknowingly met each other and hate each other

Episode 23 #### Henry -so Emily how was ur weekend Emily -its nice. Henry - u know we are prefects now. We have duties assigned to us Emily -yeah I know #### Betty's mum -what the hell? Betty why are u still sleeping... (yelling) Betty covered herself with her blanket. Betty -am tired. Let me be Betty's mum -get up this instant Betty - why did she even come back from Canada (whispering) Betty's mum -did u say something? Betty - no mum.. Betty's mum -now get up.. Betty -ok OK am up She slowly stood up from her bed and went straight to the bathroom Betty's mum left her to wash up About 30 minutes later Betty was reading and came to the dinning table to have her breakfast. Her mum sat close to her Betty - good morning mum Betty's mum -good morning baby. Why did u sleep late Betty - was planning how to make my enemies suffer ( whispering) Betty mum -u said what Betty - I said I was doing my assignment. It was very many Betty's mum -oh OK . Betty Betty -yes mum Betty's mum -why didn't u apologize to principal Naya when u went back to Skul Betty -mumm I did something wrong and she punished me why do I Need to apologize again Betty's mum -because u did something very wrong and u apologize when u do such Betty -i won't apologize Betty's mum -betty u know me, when I say do something u do it or.. Else.. Betty -mum I will do it (frowning) Betty mum -ok baby. That's good to hear (she touched her cheek and Betty gave a fake smile) ### After Betty was done eating she went to the car park and chose the car she wanted to take to school and her driver nodded while the two other cars got ready to escort her with body guard in it. Then she heard her mummy calling Betty -yes mum Betty's mum -wait for me ( yelling ) Soon she was in the car park Betty -mum why are u here? And why are u so dressed? Are u going out? Then why did u ask me to wait? Betty's mum chuckled. Betty's mum -why the many question? Betty - mum just answer me. Betty's mum -well am following u to Skul. Betty -whatt¡! Why? Betty's mum - I want to make sure u apologize to principal Naya Betty -mum u don't have to do that. I will apologize to her Betty's mum - I don't want to take any chances. Is this the car u want to use to go to Skul Betty nodded Betty's mum -ok then let's go She entered and Betty hesitated before entering inside the car. #### Sarah -yes ma'am Principal Naya - that's a very good ideas Sarah. Sit down and write down all u have just said. I will ask the authorities and if it's approved I will tell u Sarah -ok ma'am ### Soon Betty was in Skul. She waited so her mom will walk in front of her and she behind as they enter the Skul compound. Since every one there was quite popular they didn't make much noise to see the First Lady miss Cynthia Crocker in their skul. She was looking so elegant and u will know that no one can intimidate her by the way she walks. Betty just frown as she was behind her mum. She was thinking of how she is going to apologize to the principal . Jeez only thinking about that makes her sweat furiously. ### Principal - Sarah are u the only one who thought of the idea Sarah -no ma'am, the head boy and vice head boy with me discussed it and I was asked to represent them Soon they they heard a knock on the principals door Principal Naya -come in. Betty's mum and Betty walked in. Sarah quickly stood up to great her and she answered . She felt strange when she saw Sarah. She doesn't know why she felt free and happy to see her. She just kept smiling at her and looking at her. Sarah smiled back but wondered why she was looking at her. Principal Naya - what do we owe this pleasure First Lady Betty's mum smiled and turned to her Betty's mum -well I brought my daughter personally to apologize for her behavior. Principal Naya -maam u don't have to bother. She has already served her punishment . No need to apologize Betty -tell her Betty's mum cast her a nasty look and she fake a smile and looked at Sarah angrily. Then she sat close to her mum. Sarah -maam I will get going. Principal Naya - when we are done please do come back and finish ur project. Betty's mum -may I know what the project is about Principal Naya - she wants us to have a school vacation. Like three days to go out of the country for tourism. Betty's mum -wow perfect... Principal Naya -but I will only approve it if it's only ss3 students and she agree to it Sarah - because it will be good if we all spent little time together before we write our final exams. We may not see each other again Betty -who cares They all looked at her and she smiled Betty -i mean who won't care They looked away Principal Naya - Sarah just keep the paper here and go back to class. As I said I will think about it. Sarah -yes ma'am She kept the paper on the desk and Betty's mum saw that mark on Sarah's hand. That same mark b remembered years ago when she secretly told her best friend who happens to be her doctor to put on the elder twin hand. It was a C mark which means Crocker so she can identify her daughter. She continues to look at Sarah hands as she walks out of the office Principal Naya -miss are u OK Betty tapped her mums shoulder Bertys mum -am OK baby. So apologize to her. Betty - am... Am.. So.. Rry miss Naya Principal Naya -its OK dear. U are missing classes so go to ur class Betty -ok ma'am. Mum see u later she said and went out. Betty's mum -miss Naya what's that girls name Principal Naya -she is Sarah our head girl and ur daughter happens to be the vice head girl Betty's mum - really. She then remembered when her private investigator told her that her daughters name is Sarah. Principal Naya -maam are u OK? Betty's mum -yes I am. I was just thinking why didn't Betty tell me she wasade the vice head girl. Principal Naya -u know how children are Betty's mum -yes I know and especially Betty Principal Naya -she is a special case And they laughed Betty's mum - do u mind telling me her surname Principal Naya - I don't really know but I will check the school record Soon she brought out a note and went through it until she got to ss3 science class page Betty's mum -have u seen it Principal Naya -her surname is obi Sarah . Betty's mum - really? Principal Naya -yes Bettys mum -and which town is she from Principal Naya - is anything the matter. Betty's mum -no.. Principal Naya - then why all the questions Betty's mum - I just like the girl and I think I know her. That's why. But anyways I should held home now Principal Naya -yes OK. #### Betty -whose idea was that Sarah - me, Roy and Henry Betty - am I not part of the leaders Sarah -of course u are Betty - then why wasn't I involved Sarah -u didn't come early to skul Betty -are u trying to insult me? Are u trying to call me a bad leader who comes late to school? Who the hell are u to talk to me that way? Sarah -jeez Betty why are u getting annoyed.. Betty - wait? Are u still going to tell me what and what not to get annoyed for? Sarah - I should go to class now. Betty - stay here am talking to u Sarah - I have been here with u for a while now and am missing classes Betty - oh so u mean... Betty's mum - whats happening Betty -nothing mum. We are about to go to class Betty's mum - hmm Sarah is Betty troubling you? Sarah shook her head she was wondering how she knew her name Betty mum -betty go to ur class Betty -ok She said dragging Sarah along Betty's mum -betty I said u should go to ur class not both of u. Betty left Sarah's hand gave her a sad smile and went her class Sarah now looking down Betty's mum - Sarah did my daughter do anything to u Sarah shook her head still looking down Then Betty's mum held Sarah's hand and smiled at her. Sarah looked up and smiled back. She thinks the lady is nice and warm Sarah -am OK ma'am Betty's mum - I like u Sarah Sarah -me... Really? Thank u ma'am Bettys mum - Sarah. She sad touching the scar on her hand Sarah -yes ma'am ( still surprised that she is holding her hand) Betty spy them from afar and clenched her hand . Betty - why is mum holding her hand... Jeez I hate that girl... I hope she isn't say a Word to mum.. She might ask me to apologize to her and I can't stoop so low to apologize to Sarah ::::: Betty's mum - Sarah what happened to ur hand.. Sarah - I don't really know I guess I have always had that scar since I was little. Betty's mum smiled. - and who are u parent and where do they live. She told her everything she needs to know. Betty's mum -ok dear please go to ur class .. Sarah- thank u ma'am Betty's mum -i hope to see u soon.. Or maybe next time Sarah nodded and turned to go to her class. ##### Break time Rhonda - Sarah I might be traveling out of the country soon Emily -what ? Why? (Emily overhead as she was passing by) Rhonda -oh Emily have a seat Emily - why are u leaving? Sarah -and to where Rhonda - am traveling to London soon. Maybe this week. I called my dad and told him I miss him alot and besides I hardly see mum at home since she loves to travel around and forgot she has a daughter here Emily - oh Rhonda u know that's how our parents are. And that's why we have body guard, maids and the rest to give us company Rhonda - I need my parents not a body guard Sarah - hmm (knowing fully well why Rhonda wants to go to London) Emily saw Henry passing by and quickly called him. He stopped wave at them and put his hands back into his pocket and continue walking. Emily -rhonda will u please excuse me. Rhonda -i can see u have finally won the jackpot. Emily smiled and stood up. She quickly rushed to meet Henry. Sarah - u know I know the real reason why u are going abroad Rhonda - yeah I know but I just don't want to start going all over my mistakes to Emily. Sarah - I understand. Rhonda - I will miss u Sarah. Despite the fact that me ND Emily has been close for a very long time I have this attraction towards u Sarah smiled Sarah - I will miss u more Rhonda. U are the only one who knows how to listen to me and fight for Me. Rhonda -at least I will be happy over there because I will be attending Brian's school Sarah - I just can't believe that I won't see his face when he see u in his school Rhonda laughed Rhonda - I will make sure to snap him with his facial expression Sarah -yeahhh #### Roy - jeez where is Sarah. I have been in this restaurant waiting for her for a while now . I hope she comes Henry and Emily came and sat with Roy Henry - uhm I should congratulate u for Sarah's sake Emily - congrats Roy Roy - thanks guys. Henry - I hope u will make her happy because any little mistake u make I might just come in and snatch her away from u like flash Roy gasped Roy - u bet I won't Emily became sad immediately. Then Henry tapped her Henry - Emily I was just teasing him. Emily nodded and faked a smile Henry - roy so why are u looking at the door every minute Roy - am waiting for Sarah Henry - why? U can't stay without her? Roy - can u stop teasing me Emily - that's how he is Roy. But don't worry I saw her with Rhonda few minutes ago. She will soon be here Roy - OK. I should just wait a little longer. No no I will go and look for her and bring her myself Henry - suit itself man He stood up and left Henry - Emily what will u like to eat Emily - anything Henry -this isn't the Emily I know. What's wrong Emily - nothing Henry - Emily Emily talk to me. I don't like it when u act cold towards me. What's wrong. Did I do something. Tell me Emily - do... U.. u really want to keep waiting for the day Roy and Sarah will have an argument so u. Can go.. Henry - Emily I was teasing the guy. Although I like Sarah a lot I will let her go so she can be happy with whomsoever she wants. And I like staying with u. Emily I will get over her I think and will u please stay with me until then Emily - I don't know Henry. I feel like u are using me to.. She stood up and ran out of the restaurant almost in tears. Henry hit the table Henry - damn.... ### Sarah and Rhonda has departed. Sarah was now going to the restaurant to meet Roy. Almost there she saw Emily running out crying Sarah - what's wrong with her. Jeez Roy have been waiting for me and now Emily is crying should I go and meet Roy or follow Emily. Then someone spoke Betty - u won't meet any Before Sarah turned back. Betty pushed her with so much force that she fell on the floor and hit her head very hard on the floor . And her nose started bleeding. Sarah couldn't cry all she saw was blood... Gushing out of her nose. She sat up and started touching it. Sarah -bett tyy.. Why Betty looked shocked to see Sarah bleeding she didn't intend to make her get injured. Sarah just looked at Betty and saw the fear on her face and she knew she didn't intend to injure her Betty - hmm I.. I.. Didn't... She didn't finish her statement and ran away. Sarah managed to stand up. She used the wall to balance herself as she walks slowly and put her hands under her nose as it bring out blood . Roy has been looking for her and decided to go back to the restaurant maybe he will see her there... ### Sarah has managed to walk for few minutes she was becoming dizzy and her body is becoming weak. She really needs help. Then Roy sighted her form a distant Roy -holy shit And ran to meet her Sarah - Roy... R.. O.. Y.. Her mouth WAs already filled with blood ND her uniform ready stained with blood. He reached where she was and carried her quickly to the school clinic. #### Betty's mum - I have given u all the details she told me now go to her parents house in the village and do anything to get the truth Private investigator - maam if u said she has that same mark why don't u help me Bring anything we can use for DNA. Like her hair, blood,, sweat, pit and any others. Betty's mum - but how can I get it. Investigator - please try to get it and I will get anything form her parents also to do the DNA. Betty's mum - OK. I will try. Just go to her parents house and do a good job am tired of wasting my card on u for 16 years now. And now it look like am doing the job for u. #### Sarah was treated and now she is asleep. Henry held her hand and sat close to her. Henry - Sarah I thought I was going to die or my heart was going to ripe off when I saw u in that state. Please don't ever scare me like that again. Jeez that was a hell of a fright. He said talking to Sarah who was sleeping . Henry - I need to know what happened. How can she be bleeding like that, did she fall, or is there something wrong with her. What the hell happened I need to know. ### Betty has been panting heavily for a long time now. She just couldn't stop breathing fast. Betty - why the hell did I push her, what if she tells the principal and mummy hears, jeez Betty what the hell have I done..... She said still trying to calm down . She went to the game center because she knew no one might be there. Then she heard someone talking. She went closer Sophia - Nancy I have a plan to make Betty pay Nancy - what plan Sophia - we will make principal Naya take away what is more important to her Nancy - her being famous? Sophia - her vice head girl post ### Betty -not if I take away ur post first. ####

Who can think of a reason why Betty is a brat? Because looking at her mum she trained her well

I think her brain has be hacked by her village people so that why she is always thinking evil

@iyiola I agree with u

I would love to see Betty's face when she is told that Sarah is her twin sister

Episode 24 Brian - rho.. Nda. What are u doing here Rhonda - I came to meet u Brian - what do u mean Rhonda -i know I offended u a lot. After hearing the truth I decided to come and meet u. Brian - but why? I mean. Rhonda -yeah. I know u are mad at me. And u have every right to be. I doubted u, slapped u and tried to make u jealous by dating Troy. . But am sorry Brian I will make it up to u Brian - am happy to hear this. Rhonda -so are we good Brian -i don't really know Rhonda Rhonda -what are u still mad at me .i know it's not easy to forgive me but please do forgive me. Please Brian - Rhonda am really happy to see u but I don't know what to say or act . Rhonda -anyways u have a lot of time to think of what to say or do because am schooling here. Brian -why? How? Rhonda - I now live here with my dad and I just got registered in this school. I will start tomorrow Brian - hmm Rhonda held his hand Rhonda - Brian u don't seem happy. What's wrong? Bianca - hi b. Bianca stood close to Brian She saw Rhonda holding his hand and the look on her face shows she didn't like it. Brian gave a fake smile and gently remove Rhonda hand Brian - Bianca this is Rhonda form my former school . And Rhonda this is Bianca my.. Bianca - his girl friend. ( she said smiling) she said and kissed him quickly. Rhonda face changed immediately Rhonda -damn (whispering) Brian knew she was hurt but what can he do. When he came to school he was depressed and Bianca was always there for him. He knew he and Rhonda won't be together again so he started dating Bianca to get over her. He never knew that Rhonda will appear suddenly in his school. Bianca stretched out her hand for a shake and Rhonda took is hesistatively. Bianca - oh welcome to our school. So are u a new student here Rhonda nodded Brian -she will be joining us soon Rhonda - maybe not. Brian didn't like it at all when she said maybe not. Was she going to give up on him again.. Bianca -oh can't wait to see u around. Brian let's got to class. Brian -ok She swiped her hand into Brian's arm as they walk to class Rhonda - I think I made a mistake Angel -hi Someone said behind her Rhonda -hi Angel -am angel Rhonda -am Rhonda Angel - u are new right. Rhonda -yes. Angel - are u a science student Rhonda -yes I am Angel -those that mean u love physics. Rhonda -yes a lot (she said almost smiling) Angel -then am glad u came here. Am a physics genius here mad every one thinks am a nerd just because I always like carrying out practical Rhonda - u do. That's lovely Angel - am happy u think so. Rhonda - I wonder why they say his a nerd. He is actually a cute white boy. And he loves physics. Maybe I might come to this school Angel - so when are u starting school Rhonda - maybe tonmorrow Angel - I can't wait to finally have someone who likes what I like. Rhonda smiled ##### Andrea and Nancy have done all the work needed to be done in the garden. They are sweating furiously. Nancy sat on the floor Nancy -jeez am tired Andrea -me too He sat close to her Nancy - am sorry I made u miss classes Andre -its OK. I did enjoy Myself. Nancy -what if u get punished for missing classes Andre -dont worry about that. Kelvin likes to act like me. He would answer for me when form teacher comes in. Nancy - oh.. Andre - do u mind telling me why u are being punished Nancy - Sophia claimed that I poured her a chemical that makes rashes to spread all over ur body. And she happens to throw it to the pool and Emily fell into the pool and got the rashes too Andre - did u do it Nancy -of course not Andrea -then why happened Nancy - How can I tell him that it's all Betty . He will get hurt. He likes her but she likes Roy and I like him but he doesn't know. Andrea -nancy.. Are u OK Nancy - no.. I mean yes The bell rang for closing time Nancy - I should shower before going home Andre -me too. I smell bad really bad like rotten onion Nancy started laughing. Andre likes it when she smiles or laugh. He likes making her laugh. #### On Thursday Roy - how are u Sarah -am fine. Roy - so Sarah we should go out on Saturday Sarah -to where Roy -its a surprise. Sarah -tell me Roy. I like surprises but am always too anxious to know what it is all about. Roy -calm down Sarah. It's just a day till Saturday reaches. ### Henry is very quiet today. He thinks it's because of Emily. He doesn't like to know that she is sick and he blames himself for it . If he was only able to calm himself he wouldn't have said those harsh words to her and she wouldn't have fell into the pool. She has always been around him since Sarah started dating Roy. He was even getting used to the fact that Sarah wasn't his and Emily was always with him keeping him company so he wouldn't miss Sarah that much . And it's not up to a day but it felt as if some part of him is missing. And he doesn't even know when Emily will recover fully. Maybe two days, three days or even a week. Henry -A week? No no I can't stand that... He listen to what he said and gasped Henry -the last time I felt like this was because of Sarah am I liking Emily? Am I having feelings for her? #### Andre - so today u are to clean the seats in the football field Nancy -yes am it's many. Am really tired. Andre made her sit and he sat close to her Andre- do u want to tell me why u are getting all this l Punishment .u are a girl for Christ sake. Nancy -its nothing Andre -nancy come on tell me Nancy - it's all because of bet.. Betty -hi guys She said and walked up to them Nancy -what do u want Andre looked at her. She was yelling . She knew she had to calm down. Betty -cant I say hi to my friend. Nancy -why are u here Betty -am not here for u sweetie . Andre do u mind following me to the hall to get something to eat Andre - why not. He said looking at Nancy. Who nodded to give him permission. Andre was smiling. He has always liked Betty but she doesn't take him seriously. Now she is asking him to follow her. That's the first They started going. Betty held his hand as they walk out . After walking to a distance. Betty turned and smiled at Nancy. The. Continue walking. Andrea smiled when she held his hand #### Sarah - are u OK Henry -i don't know Sarah -is it because of Emily Henry -i guess Sarah - she will be fine don't worry. Henry -i pray so. This is the first time he isn't excited to talk to Sarah. ##### Classes began and now it's time for break Nancy - don't worry Andre am not mad Andre -i wanted to come and help Imu after Betty got what she wanted but she insisted that I go to class. And it's her first time insisting that I go with her to the class Nancy -and u were very excited. I get it it's OK. Andre-am sorry. I know we are friends and am supposed to be here for u. Nancy -i wish we were more than friends (whispering ) But Andre heard her Andre -nancy do u like me? I mean do u perhaps have feelings for u Nancy -what?? She was so shocked that she almost fainted. She almost fell too but Andre caught her. He wonder why she is behaving that way .its just a question. ##### Angel - I guess u came Rhonda -yeah I resumed today Angel - we have biology right now. Aren't u in b class Rhonda -yes I am. Angel -well we have classes. Let's go They started walking very fast to class. And they passed Brian and Bianca. Bianca - she got a friend so soon. Rhonda -she is like that. She makes friends quickly... But why is her first friend a guy asking himself Bianca - I hope she likes it here. Brian -me too. ###:: Betty's mum - in Betty's school. Principal Naya - hi ma'am Betty's mum -hi Principal Naya -what pleasure do we owe u. Betty mum -well I came to see Sarah . Principal Naya - but she is in class. Betty's mum -her parents are here . Principal Naya -how do u know her parents Betty's mum -long story Principal Naya -ok. U have the permission to talk to her but not too long ma'am. We can't afford to make her miss classes Betty's mum -i understand. She said and walked out. Sarah's parents are in the visiting room Soon Sarah joined them She saw her mum and dad and quickly ran to meet them and hugged them one after the other. Sarah sat opposite them . Sarah's mum -hi Sarah. We miss u a lot Sarah -me too. Am so surprised to see u here Sarah's dad - we wanted to see u . U are now grown up. Sarah -yes dad am having a good time here. She wonder if she should tell her parents about Roy . S. Dad - baby are u feeding fine S. Mum-is ur uncles wife nice to u. S. Dad -u know we don't have phone to call u. Sarah -they are nice ma . How are u guys doing. S. Dad -fine. Ur school is really fine and big. S. Mom -like our full village Sarah -mum atop exaggerating. Am so happy to see u both. How did u know here S. Dad -sarah u need to listen very carefully to what I have to say ( his mood changed) S. Mum -the reason why u are our only daughter is because we can't give birth to a baby. Sarah -why are u telling me uhma. S. Mum -just listen now that I can say it. Sarah nodded S. Mum - 16years ago or less. I was in the market selling. And I wanted to wee. So I went to the dumb site close to the market and I saw a baby girl lying there and she was crying. I always wanted a child but never had one. Me and ur dad was married for 13 years without children. Then when I saw u I wonder who would leave such a cute and very fair baby on a dumb site and her hands were bleeding. So I carried u.. Sarah -what do u mean u carried me S. Mum -that injury healed to become that scar . Sarah -i don't understand S. Mum -i never thought the day will come when I will have to tell u this .but ur biological mum is here. She has found u and I can't be selfish to take u away from her Sarah -i still don't get u. U are my mum right? (almost crying) S.dad - Sarah we are not ur real parents..... Sarah -what!!

That's when she started crying . Betty's mum was watching them outside. Sarah - I can't believe u are just telling me this Still crying. Am a teenager ma. And u are just telling me this. U mean u aren't my parents. Then who is my real parent s. S. Dad -we are sorry Sarah. We didn't want u to feel that we don't love u Sarah -all my life I grew up as ur own and now u say am not. S. Mum started crying S. Dad - Sarah we love u and u know it Sarah -then why did u lie to me. I dont want anyone to be my parents except u both S. Mum -me too but we can't do anything. S. Dad -ur real mum is here to see u. Sarah - I don't want a new mum. I want u.. She cried harder S. Dad hold s. Mum hand and made her stand up and they walked out of the room. Betty's mum came in. S. Mum was still crying S. Mum -take care of her MA. I really love her. Betty mum - I promise. S. Mum and dad walked away. Betty's. Mum enter the room and saw Sarah crying . Betty's mum - hi dear Sarah looked up and saw it was her. She didn't know when she ran Ran to hug her crying bitterly. Betty's mum - it's OK dear. She can't believe that Sarah has already forgiven her. After a while of crying Sarah cleaned her eyes and sat down Sarah -am sorry MA Bettys mum - it's OK. Sarah - I just found out am not my parents biological child it's hurts a lot MA. It hurts a lot. She said and started crying again Betty's mum -its OK. Everything will be fine Sarah - I don't think so. I don't even know my real parents. How Amo going to find them. I have lived all my life as their child and now they say am not. They found me in a dumb site. My real parents abandoned me. Left me.. AMD I was even bleeding.. She cried again. Am... Not their daughter. Who is my real parents she says as she continued to cry. Betty's mum couldn't bear it again but she has no choice but to tell Sarah she is her mum Betty's mum - it's me Sarah - I don't understand. Cleaning her eyes Betty's mum -am ur real mum. Sarah quickly stood up. Sarah -thats a lie. Bettys mum - it's true Sarah. Am ur biological mum Sarah - it's a lie... I can't believe what is happening to me right now. How can u be my mom, how can u abandon me. U left me in a dumb site Betty's mum - that wasn't me. I didn't leave u there Sarah -then who (shouting) U left me for how many years and now u have come to claim me. Betty's mum - no no I just found out Sarah - I don't want u as my mum. U abandoned me and left me She said as she ran out Betty's mum - sarahhh please listen to me. Betty's mum broke down and started crying too. #### Sarah ran and bumped into Roy. Who left the class to look for her Roy - why are u crying. He asked holding her shoulder. She quickly hugged him and continued crying. Roy was very mad. He just couldn't wait to find who made Sarah cry so he can beat the person up. Roy patted her head. Roy -its OK Sarah. Stop crying. She cried harder. She feels comfortable in Roy's hand and that made it worse for her to cry more. #### Emily was at home. Her home doctor has already treated her and given her mediecine drink. She was just walking around her house. Her mum and dad wasn't at home as usual. But she has a friend. She is her agemate and only friend and she is her maids daughter but she lives in the maids room with her mum. He goes to a government school. ## Emily -knock knock. NC - hey Emily Emily -can u follow me to my house NC -of course . Now in Emily's house NC - is that rashes transferable Emily - are u scared NC -kind of Emily -dint u know how to lie NC -u know its hard for me to lie Emily - so u are scared of me. NC -not like am scared I just don't want to.. Emily - I will touch u so u will have it NC -no. Emily wanted to touch her but she stood up quickly. Emily started chasing her. Soon they were running around the house. And now they are in the garden running. Emily was still chasing NC ##### Roy -why are u crying Sarah pointed at the visiting room Roy - don't worry I won't let the person that made u cry go scout free Sarah - what will u do Roy - punch the persons eye, nose everywhere Sarah -what!! What if u can't beat the person (now smiling) Roy -then I will use my financial influence on the person Sarah -roy stop being silly Roy -watch me Roy started heading to the visitors room. Roy -i will beat that mother dicker black and blue (with all seriousness ) He opened the door and saw a lady sitting and bending her head. His mouth went agape. Sarah couldn't bear it again she started laughing when she saw how he stopped and gently closed the door. Sarah was in a distance away from Roy. Roy gave a smile Sarah - why didnt u beat the person again Roy -hmm ehmm Sarah -roy the fighter She laughed again Roy smiled Roy - stop being silly. I was only trying to defend u Sarah - I like it ( she said smiling a little) Sarah took his hand and started dragging him away from the visitors room. Roy -who was that woman and why did she make u cry. She was lucky she is a lady and older than me. I would have. ... Sarah smiled again Sarah -thanks Roy - for what. She stood Sarah -for making me laugh inspite of feeling such a heavy pain inside of me Roy didn't mean to make her laugh, he was serious when he wanted to fight the person but he was glad his action made her to stop crying and now laughing Roy -u are very important to me and u know it Sarah -yes I know Roy - can u tell me why that lady made u cry Sarah took his hand again and dragged him back to class Roy -sarah why are u dragging me Sarah -we are going to class. And why are u out of class Roy -because u weren't in class and I felt like something was wrong Sarah - oh am so touched but we really going to class. Roy - OK OK. But I still want to know why u are crying Sarah - I will tell u later. ###### Rhoda really enjoyed the class and angel was a brilliant boy who helped her to understand what they were teaching them. But sometimes she can't help but glance at Brian once in a while. #### Brian - why the hell is she with him that nerd. She came here for me and now she is with someone else. Girls are so frustrating. #### It's their first break. Angel - what would u like to have. Rhonda - burger and fries I guess. Angel -ok let's go get them. Rhonda -ok. Now they are eating. Angel -so u are from Nigeria Rhonda -yeah and I know u guys have probably heard stuffs about us Angel -yeah a lot of stuffs. But seeing u shows u aren't what people think Rhonda smiled. Brian was eating opposite them. He was just remembering how she and Troy was eating when Sophia made a scene and now she is with this angel and she is smiling. What if she starts liking him and decided to date him and forget about me. I can't let that happen. I don't even like Bianca like that to lose Rhonda for her. He stood up and went to meet Rhonda. He held her hand and dragged her closer to himself She doesn't understand what's going on Angel - hey man what's the problem Brian -stay away from my girl friend. Rhonda blushed. Rhonda - has he forgiven me. (she ask herself) But she likes to know that he is her boy friend again. What about Bianca. Angel -ok man. (when he saw that Rhonda was smiling) take it easy. She is just a friend. Rhonda- he is my... She didn't complete her statement when he dragged her out of the place and took her to the school garden outside. No one was there actually Brian - Rhonda I thought I could get over u but I just can't no matter how I try She smiles. Rhonda -me too Brian - and any time I see u with any boy I just instantly get annoyed and jealous. Rhonda chuckled. Here I thought I was the only jealous one. Brian -can u be my girlfriend again. ? Rhonda -of course why not. She said and he immediately grabbed her to a hug. Bianca came in. Bianca - Brian.... Brian pulled away from the hug. And went to meet Bianca. She was almost in tears. Brian - Do u remember the girl I told u about in Nigeria. That I loved her and she hurt me Rhonda -loved me. Have never herd him say it. But it sounds so so good. Brian - she is Rhonda. U know I told u I wanted to get over her but i just can't. I still love her Bianca -but she hurt u Brian -that was because someone wanted us to be separated but she came all the way here to meet me. Bianca - and u have forgiven her. Looking at the Rhonda who is now pitying her. Brian - I told u that I didn't really like u but u said we should give it a try. But am sorry Bianca I like her. 37 minutes ago · Apio Favour Bianca - it's OK Brian. It's not ur fault u told me but I decided to try. She said as a tear Trop . Brian hugged her and Rhonda also hugged Her Rhonda - am sorry Bianca that u have to go through this and thanks alot. Bianca smiled Bianca -its OK Rhonda. But don't break his heart again. Rhonda put her hand on her chest Rhonda -i promise Brian -we have learnt our lesson . Then three of them hugged each other. #### NC breathing heavily and so was Emily. They weren't running again. They were tired. Emily fell on the garden and so did NC. They both waited for their breathing to calm down before talking N Emily -why did u not go to school NC -i didnt go because of u Emily -what do u mean because of me NC -i told mother that I didn't want to go to school because I know u would be bored. She wanted to argue but later agreed. And I was about to come and meet u when u knocked Emily - oh that's so nice of u. Come and take a hug NC -no Emily -ncccc am ur friend. Don't u want a hug from me NC - I want a hug but not right now. When u have recovered fully. Emily smiled Emily -silly girl. NC -so ours ur crush Emily - I think he will never like me. Don't get me wrong. He likes me as a friend but not as a NC -gf Emily -exactly NC -i think u should be patient. Emily - no. I was assured yesterday. She told NC what Henry said to her NC -that must really hurt. Emily - yes it did. But he was only being honest. Nc-so what will u do Emily - I will just try to do without him NC - as long as u are in the same school with him I think it won't be possible Emily - should I change my school NC - I don't know. Emily - that's a good idea. Maybe I will get over him ND see someone who will like me NC -maybe Emily -just maybe #### Sarah couldn't concentrate in class everything she was thinking was about her mum. And she wonders how her real dad looks like because she hasn't seen Betty's dad once. Roy - it's break time Sarah Sarah - Roy, I am Betty's sister Roy -what???? Sarah - my parents came over only to tell me I aren't their real child but Betty mum child Roy -shit Sarah - I don't know if I can forgive her. She left me in a dumb site but she said she didn't. Then who kept me there. My mum said she found me there Roy - maybe u should listen to her. She might give u some explanation. Sarah -i don't think I can do that. I can't even stand her, or look at her in the eye Roy - Sarah u don't know why she did it u have to listen to her. She might be hitting just like u are hurting or maybe more. Because she knew u were with someone else for all those years, wondering if u have eaten or slept or gone to school but u never knew. So u werent disturbed. In a way ur parent did good by not telling u that u weren't their real child Sarah -how can u say that Roy -just imagine if she told u, would u be happy, all u would have been thinking about is ur real parents name, face, house, background ,if u have any siblings and all. U might even be lacking behind in ur studies because u have many thoughts on .. Sarah - I guess u are right but what do I do. Roy - go and talk to her. Sarah - she must have gone home. Roy -jist go and check the visitors room. She might be there Roy - wait? Does Betty know u are her sister? That's fuck up Sarah - I wonder how she will react. Am sure she doesn't know. Maybe it's a good thing. She might like me Roy - I doubt it but I pray so. #### Sarah and Roy now in the visitors room and Betty's mum was still there. She was resting her head Sarah - hmm ma'am. She raised her head and saw Sarah. She quickly stood up and hugged her. Sarah didn't pulled away she just let her hug her Then she pulled away. Her eyes are swollen. Sarah -have u been crying for so long. She cleaned her eyes and pulled away from Sarah Betty's mum -no am sorry. Sarah knew she was lying Roy waved Sarah and left them alone. B mum - why did u come back. Sarah sat down and she did also Sarah-i just wanted to know why u abandoned me Betty mum - u were stolen away from me when I gave birth to u. And when I saw u the first day I felt some connection with you. So I took some of ur hair and did a DNA and it was positive. Sarah -i was stolen? What was I stolen? B. Mom - when I gave birth to u and Betty. I wanted to see my two babies that was when they noticed that u were missing. Sarah - ur two babies B. Mum - u and Betty are twins Sarah -what!!! B. Mum - I tried looking for u for many years. I cried everyday and hoped to see u one day but I never did until that day. Sarah - Betty is my twin. Am a twin. That can't be B. Mum - yes u guys are twin Sarah - I don't even know what to think anymore. B. Mum - please believe me. I did look for u. Sarah - Betty and I are twin.. Does she know she has a missing twin. B. Mum - no she doesn't. I didn't want her to worry. So I hid it from her Sarah didn't know when she started crying again. Her whole life is changing. She is not only Betty's sister but her twin. Why did they steal her away? Many questions keep running through her head. But she couldn't ask she just cried while b. Mom cried too but was hugging Sarah. ##### Brian - since we are officially together where would u like to go first. Rhonda - I can't wait to tell Sarah everything Brian -hows Sarah, Emily and the rest even Roy the pompous. Rhonda -they are fine. Brian - what do u want to tell Sarah Rhonda -i want to send her ur picture Brian - so u didn't know I snapped a picture when u saw me yesterday Brian -can I see it Rhonda brought out her phone and unlocked it. Then showed Brian his picture Brian -hell no Rhonda -what (giggling) Brian - don't u send her that pic. I look like a monkey. Rhonda - a cute monkey. Brian -delete it. Rhonda -no He tried to snatch the phone was from Rhonda but she hid it quickly Brian - Rhonda don't do that to me.. Delete it Rhonda -no. I promised her Brian -rhonda.... Rhonda started running and he chased her. #### Thanks alot guys for reading and liking and also commenting .

Well well well...what do we have here?... I can see Love being builded like hundred storey building. The Love between sarah and roy keeps on getting better with clear intention, declaration and SUPER LOVE.

Henry is getting better with emily... Rhonda reunion with brian was lovely nice... Andrea has to choose between nancy and betty if he can take their attitudes. Sophia has been bursted in her mischief to scatter Love and she's still hoping for troy.

Henry is getting better with emily... Rhonda reunion with brian was lovely nice... Andrea has to choose between nancy and betty if he can take their attitudes... Sophia has been bursted in her mischief to scatter Love and she's still hoping for troy... Bianca and angel knows and understood Love, they can find Love with anyone at anytime.

Kudos to principal naya and all these wonderful students for choosing wise sarah with intelletual ability to be their leader. Kudos to the parents that adopted sarah for saying the truth that can change their lives forever. Sarah now knew more about how special she is because she's the president daughter, right now in the first lady's arm who truly loves and cares for her.

wow

Humm i am just speechless but i must talk

New Update @itzprince

hmmmmmm,,, but Betty will still not want Sarah as a sister

twins this is serious

Intermission

well, things are taking a drastic turn in this story

i wonder how Betty would react to that

i bet Sarah's life wont remain the same again

cant wait to find out about Betty's reaction

Betty would be seriously dazed,shocked,surprised,and astounded by the news

Episode 25 B. Mum - am sorry Sarah. I didn't mean to hurt u this way Sarah nodded as she clean her eyes B. Mum- I hope u will give me the chance to get to know u better. I mean me and ur dad Sarah nodded again. She just don't know what to say. B. Mum - I was going to name u Beverly. I mean u are the senior. U Beverly and Betty Betty. Sarah smiled B. Mum. - Do u like the name. Sarah nodded again B. Mum- please Sarah give me the chance to be with u even if it's just for a few days. .. Can u please come over to my house. I mean to ur house. So I can get to know u better and try to meet up for the 16 years that have wasted Sarah breath in Sarah - I don't know what to say ma'am B. Mum -please say yes.. Please give me a chance just a chance. U don't know how long I have been waiting for this day. Please honey say yes Sarah - hmm y.. Es B. Mum -is that a yes. Sarah nodded and this time with a smile B. Mum quickly hugged her. B. Mum-i will come back when school is over and I will come pick u up so we can go get ur things. Is that OK by u Sarah -yes ma'am. B. Mum smiled widely. While Sarah prayed within her that she hopes she isn't making a big mistake. ###### Andrea is now helping Nancy clean the chairs. They are tired so they decided to rest. Andre- I never thought cleaning would be so fun Nancy -me too. Both - because of u. They both smiled Nancy -andre thanks a lot. Andre -for what exactly. For teaching me how to clean? Nancy smiled Nancy -stop joking. U know what I mean. Andre- Nancy stop telling me thanks. U are my friend . Nancy frowned Andre -what? Why are u frowning? Didi say something wrong? Nancy -no u didn't. I just thought of something else that's why Andre -mind sharing? Nancy -u didn't tell me how ur first outing with Betty went Andre -u are trying to change the topic. OK I won't force u to talk. Actually it went well. She bought meat pie I offered to pay but she refused. She was really nice to me Nancy -thats the first Andre-exactly. I wonder why she decided to take me seriously this time around Nancy - I don't think she is taking u seriously Andre frowned Andre - what do u mean Nancy - she might be why u only for a reason. Andre -nancy why are u talking about Nancy -she is my friend OK maybe was once my friend but I know her she likes Roy Andre-and u know Roy likes someone else. What if she decided to forget him Nancy - Betty never give up. She wants something she does anything to make it happen. Andre -are u trying to say she is only using me? Nancy -i know it's sad but yes I think so Andre -maybe u don't know her very well as u claim. U said it by ur self she is no more ur friend. Maybe she changed. Nancy -andre I don't want u to get hurt later on. Am sure Betty has a plan. Betty -hi Andre (shouting so they could hear) Andre quickly stood up and went to meet Betty who was a little bit far away. Betty -i have been looking for u. Andre -i was helping Nancy to clean Betty -why are u helping her? She disobeyed school rules so she should be punished. Andre -i get that u two aren't in good terms but we are both is good terms and I like her Betty -i thought u like me. Andre -yes I do. I like her as a friend but I like u more. Betty -thata nice to hear but I want u to say it louder Andre - why? Betty - are u ashamed to say it Andre -no no no Betty -then say it loud ND clear Andre- I like u.. (half yelling) Nancy didn't hear what he was saying but mainly looking at how he was smiling and saying something to her made her jealous. Betty - I want the birds to hear it Andre - I like u so much bettttttty (yelling) Nancy heard it this time around. And turned her face the opposite way she didn't want Betty to see her tears. Betty -thats more like it. Andre -so where are u up to. Betty -anywhere u wish. Andre-should we go to the restaurant. Betty -as u wish Andre. She smiled at him. Andre turned to see Nancy backing them Andre - Nancy I will be right back ( shouting) She quickly cleaned her tears and turned to fake a smile Andre smiled back and he and Betty walked out. ##### Betty's mum have already gone back home. Sarah is now in the restaurant with Roy Roy - are u OK. I mean ur eyes are puffy. Sarah - really!? Maybe it's because I have Been crying Roy -i don't like to see u like this. I don't like u getting hurt Sarah -its OK Roy. It's fate there is nothing we can both do. Roy -yes there is something I can do. I will always be here for u Sarah. Sarah -thanks a lot Roy. I really do appreciate u acting as a friend and a boy friend. Roy smiled. Sarah -i wish Rhonda we here. I really do miss her. Roy - oh thats true. I haven't seen her for a while now Sarah -its because she travelled to London. Roy -really? But why? Sarah - she went to meet Brian. Roy -holy shit. Sarah -why? What's wrong? Roy - my brother Troy will be heart broken. He likes her. Sarah -yes I know and she knows it too but she likes Brian Roy-oh I havent seen him around either .but I wasn't so bother about him I was just thinking about u. Sarah -i know u care about me but his ur brother. Roy -yes I know but I get more hurt when u are hurt Sarah blushed. Roy -but don't worry I will look for him later after u finish eating Sarah - I don't want to eat go and look for him .what if his doing something stupid. Roy -he won't I know him. But u need to eat. U have lost some pounds just by crying. I don't want my gf to be like a model Sarah -do u mean I was fat . Roy -no but Sarah -i won't eat. I like to be a model. Roy -u must eat. If y don't eat then I will stay here with u and it will be ur fault that I didn't look for my brother Sarah -what!! Is that a black mail (smiling ) Roy -no.. Maybe.. Just tell me u will eat. Sarah -ok my husband. I will eat. Roy started laughing. Roy - am ur husband? Sarah -well don't u want to be in the future? Roy -i don't know. Sarah -whattt am not eating again Roy - sorry. Please Sarah eat na Sarah -only on one condition Roy -which is Sarah - u accept that u will be my husband. Roy -what! How am I going to know that Sarah -juat accept or no food for me. Maybe I won't eat anything for three days or a week Roy -whatt! Sarah that's emotional blackmail. Then Betty walked in to join them. She sat close to Roy. Sarah frowned Sarah -is she here to cause trouble? (whispering) Betty -did u say something? Sarah shook her head Roy -betty why are u here Betty - u don't ask ur future wife why she is sitting with u. Roy frowned and turned to look at Sarah who was quite angry. And he understands why. Sarah -betty can I know why u said is ur future husband? Betty - what?? Like seriously u don't know? He didn't tell u? Why would he tell u when he knows his just flirting with u Sarah looked at Roy a angrily Sarah - what is she talking about Roy? What didnt u tell me? Roy held Betty's hand Roy -stand up let's go outside. Betty -get ur hands off me. She asked me a question and am going to answer her Sarah - let her talk. This is the second time am hearing this Roy -i will tell u myself in sue time. I don't want u to hear it from her beside u have had enough discovery for today Sarah -no I want to hear it Betty - and I will be glad to tell u. Roy -betttyyy Sarah -roy.. Betty - am so excited to know he didn't tell u and I have to be the one to say it. Sarah -just spit it out Betty - don't order me around. I am just doing this not because u asked me but because I want to. Roy - Betty shut up Betty -well my dad and Roy's dad made a deal when we were young. We were madly in love with each other Roy -thats was before. Not now Betty - what? That's hurts. Whatever whether u like me or not. We will end up together. Sarah -what deal Betty -relax girl. We are to get married when we get to a certain age. Both me and Roy agreed. Sarah -what. . Roy - I was naive. I thought I liked her Betty - u thought u like me just like the way u think u like her (pointing to Sarah) Sarah - wait am still getting this into my head Betty -what is there to think. Roy knows that we will get married later on. But chose to flirt with you for the Mean time Roy -betty don't put words in my mouth Sarah stood up Sarah-roy where u playing with me. Roy stood up too Roy -no no I won't ever do that. It's u I like Sarah -what do u mean by that? U want me to like u then at the end u marry her. Roy -no Sarah. I was going to find a solution. Roy tried to hold her hand but she slapped it away Sarah -when where u going to tell me Betty - maybe he wasn't ever going to tell u. Sarah and Roy -shut uppp. Betty -oh OK. (raising her hands up and smiling) Roy - I was going to tell u Sarah -when? Which time? Are u going to tell me too after 16 years. Roy -no Sarah listen to me. This is what she wants. Sarah -i don't care anymore. Roy I won't let u use me. Am done. She said and walked out Roy -sarah Sarah. He started walking after her But Betty dragged him back Betty -leave her alone baby. She needs time Roy -shut up and leave me alone. (yelling) Betty -dont yell at me. I was only helping. Roy dragged his hand away from her Her Betty smiled. She was enjoying every bit of what she caused. Roy started looking for Sarah but he didn't see her . Roy -maybe I should let her be for a while. So she can calm down. I hate that bitch Betty. I hope she disappears from my life. Forever. ### Sarah ran to the visitors room and started crying again. She doesn't know what hurts more, if it's because Roy lied or he was going to marry her twin sister, or because she liked him and she thought he likes her but was all a pretence, or her not being her parents real child. She stayed in the visitors room and cried till break was over. ##### Roy -have u seen Sarah Henry -she is always with u. What happened Roy -not much but have u seen her Henry -no I haven't. Roy -ok thanks. ### The bell rang for break over and everyone was in the class. #### Sarah walked In and she made sure that she didn't look at Roy or Betty. She now feels disgust when she looks at him. She went to her sit and sat down close to henry Henry -sarah are u OK Sarah-yes Henry -u don't look OK. Earlier Roy was looking for u. Sarah -am fine Henry -did u guys quarrel. Sarah -am fine (yelling) The class turned to look at her and she rested her head. They looked away. Betty smiled Henry -this is the first time i have heard u yelling. U are definitely not fine. We will talk later when u are calm He said to Sarah. Roy wanted to go and meet her but couldn't he knows she is angry and she might just get more angry if he goes close to her. He looked at Betty and she smiled at him.

Math teacher came into the class. And gave them class work to solve on logarithm. Sarah couldn't solve it well. She loves maths and all science subject but right now she just want to go home and sleep to forget all that has happened to her today... Everyone has summited his or her class work except Sarah. Maths teacher -sarah have u submitted ? Sarah looked up and all eyes are on her. She hasn't even solved or written anything on her note Maths teacher -are u OK Sarah? He walked up to her and Sarah quickly covered her book. Put he opened it Maths teacher -u haven't even written the topic of today's work. Not even written the examples. This is not like u Sarah. Is everything OK. She looked at Roy whose eyes are pleading for her to forgive him Maths teacher -sarah are u OK Sarah nodded Maths teacher - if it were to be someone else I would have driven that person away from my class. Just because u are my best student I will give u a second chance. U have 1 hour to write everything on the board and summit ur class work. Sarah nodded. Very smiled again. #### Nancy has been crying. For some time now. She is really hurt by what Andre said. She knows she will never get Andre to like her and that hurts a lot. Andre came and went to meet her. She didn't know he was there. She was resting her head on her laps. Andre touched her. She immediately got startled Nancy -what the hell. Andre-nancy why are u crying. She quickly wiped her tears away with her hands Andre -why are u crying. Nancy -u startled me Andre -nancy are u OK? Who is making u cry? Why are u crying? Nancy -am not crying (her voice is cranky ) Andre -dont lie to me. I saw ur tears on ur face. Come on why are u crying Nancy - should I tell him that he is the reason am crying? That he was shouting I like u to Betty despite knowing the fact that I could hear him? How could he like Betty? She is only using him maybe to get to me and it's working. How am I going to tell him all this. That I like him and he likes someone who hates me. She started crying again and Andre hugged her and patted her back. Andre -its OK. Nancy am here for u. It's OK. She cried more. Hearing him say he is here for her as a friend hurts her alot. She wants more than a friend. #### Sarah managed to solve her math problem and she failed one. Maths teacher -this is the first time u are failing my question. What's wrong Sarah -am OK sir. Maths teacher -come with me to my office Sarah -sir am really. OK its just that am having head ache (lying) Teacher -oh OK. No wonder. Why don't u go to the school clinic. Sarah -i will go immediately after this class. Maths teacher -ok dear. Do take care. Sarah -thank u sir. ##### Roy is really worried about her. It's true Sarah never fails a math problem and now she failed one today. And also she said she has a headache. Was it because she was crying. He can't wait for class to be over so he can go and talk to her ###### Class is over Roy quickly went to meet Sarah. Roy -sarah let's talk. Sarah -am not in the mood to talk. My head hurts Roy -let me take u to the clinic. Sarah -i can walk. Just leave me alone. I don't want to see or talk to u right now. She said and walked out. When she went to the car park she remembered that Emily wasn't in school to take her home . She wonder if she should ask Roy.. Of course not. He lied to her.. Maybe not lie but he kept the truth say form her 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Just then she saw Betty's mum Coming towards her. She forgot that Betty's mum was going to be taking her home to pack her things from her uncles house and following her to stay for some time. Betty's mum -hi Beverly Sarah -hi ma'am. Betty's mum -do u mind if I call u Beverly. Sarah -am OK with it ma'am. Betty's mum -ok thank love. Are u ready to go. Sarah -yes ma'am. She looked around to search for Betty she didn't see her. She must have gone home. She wonder if she has told Betty about her. She will definitely freak out. She followed Bettys mum to her car and three other car escorted them.she directed them to her uncles house. Her aunty was outside hanging clothes when she saw four luxurious cars packing in their compound. She went closer to see what was going on. She saw a woman coming down which was Betty's mum she was covering her hair with a cloth .so people wouldn't recognize her. With three other guards and then she saw Sarah coming down. She quickly ran to meet them Aunty - madam abeg whatever this small girl has done to u please forgive her Sarah was surprised to see her aunt pleading on her behalf. What gave her that belief that she was in trouble. Sarah went to meet her and started whispering Sarah -aunty am not in trouble Aunty -shut up. Kneel down now and beg the lady. Betty's mum just smile as she watch the drama Sarah - aunty she is my real mum She quickly turned to face Sarah Aunty -are u mad? Don't u know ur mother again? Sarah -am not mad aunty. She is my biological mother. Aunty -what do u mean? Ur parents are poor Sarah poor and they are in the village Sarah wonder why she was emphasising on the poor. Betty's mum -can we go inside and talk. Her aunt looked around and saw that her neighbours were already gathering. Aunty -amebo aproko people. Waitin make una commot from una house na. Amebo go kill una. They didn't reply rather they wanted to know what was happening. One of the neighbour shouted First Lady. It was a teenager. Teen-its the First Lady. A man -shut up go inside and read ur book. What will the First Lady be doing in our compound and what's worse with this people (pointing at Sarah's aunt) Aunty -waitin u mean. I better pass u. U wey ur full family dey hawk they waka and u dey House they sleep they Carry women. Sarah quickly went to meet her aunt and begged her to stop that she is embarrassing her . Betty's mum wanted to go back to her car and Sarah's aunt saw her and ran to meet her and beg her to come in Aunty -abeg sister no vex come inside abeg. Betty's mum looked at Sarah. She has to endure all of it for her daughter and smiled. Then she followed her aunty inside the house with her two guards while the rest remain in the car. Some guard the house while some the compound. Teenager -am telling u she is the First Lady. Am sure of it Man -shut up how many times will I tell u Teenager - this is Abuja and it's not a problem for her to come here.if she isn't the First Lady what are they guards here and why was she covering her face Teenagers mum - isni gini. Go inside now. Go read before I knock ur skull. Man - tell this ur pikin her mouth sharp like razor Teenagers mum - u na small pikin na u dey fight with. Waitin happen to ur strength when Mary ( Sarah's aunt) insult u just now Man -shut up make I nor slap u before ur husband come. Teen mum -mtcheew. U nor fit. Oya enter house make we go sleep (pushing her daughter) The other neighbors watch the drama some gossiping them while others are quiet. But they couldn't go near Sarah's aunt house because of the guards #### Betty's mum - hmm Sarah here is my child. Aunty -i don't understand her parents are in the village Sarah -they aren't my real parents. Betty's mum - yes. We lost her some years ago in the hospital that I have birth to her. And we have done a DNA and it's confirmed they aren't her parents but me. She looked at Sarah Sarah nodded Sarah-Yes the person who stole me left me in the dumbsite so my mum found me and since they couldn't give birth they took care of me as their own. They told. Me themselves today in Skul. Aunty -so u mean this rich woman is ur mum. Are u sure. Sarah -yes Betty's mum -she will be staying with me from now on. She came to pack her things . Sarah - I will be staying with her from now on. Aunty -u mean u are leaving us now. Today. Sarah -am sorry but yes. Aunty - I don't know if I should be happy or sad all I know is that I know u have a Brighter future with them. Betty's mum -thanks.take this 100,000 as a way of saying thank u.. Her guard gave it to Sarah's aunt She took it and started dancing. Sarah smiled. Then she knelt down to thank Bettys mum. Betty's mum -get up. It's nothing. U helped me to find my daughter. If u don't bring her to the city and asked her to write that scholarship exam I might not have seen her till now She stood up Aunty -God will bless u, increase u and enlarge u. Sarah I can't wait to show ur Uncle This money. Sarah smiled and she wondered if her mum also gave her former parents money too. She prayed that she did. They needed to stop suffering. ### The guards follow Sarah to her room and helped her to pack her things. Soon she was ready. Her things have been taken to the car. Aunty hugged Sarah and almost cried but held it back. Sarah -i wish I could wait for uncle to come but I can't. Aunty -i wish u all the beat Sarah. Always remain the good girl that u have always been. Sarah smiled. After a while of hugging and saying good bye. Sarah is now in the car and they are about to go. Sarah waved her aunty good bye and she waved back. She was happy and at the same time sad. ##### They have reached Betty's mum mansion. Sarah -woahhh it's like Roy's house. Betty's mum -have u been to Roy's house. Sarah -no no. He showed me through his phone. Betty's mum wanted to ask her if she had anything with Roy but decided against it. Sarah -its beautiful ma'am. Ur house is lovely. Betyy mum - really. Come inside. As they went inside she saw Betty the sitting room watching movie. Betty stood up. And saw Sarah immediately her mood changed. Betty's mum - Betty we have to talk. Then she saw her mums guard carrying lugages inside the house Betty -what the fuck! Betty's mun-language Betty. Watch it Betty - why is Sarah here? And why are they bringing in lugages ? Why are u with her? Betty mum - she will be staying here ###

Betty shut up and welcome your senior twin

Betty sorry..u have no choice

more to unfold

Betty you have no choice but to accept her

Ok it time for revlation, me self i ve drag my stood closer we re all hearing

Nsobu! now, this is what i call drama

Betty would learn humility by force by fire

i want u to drop the 'shocker' like a Bomb to betty in a way that would make her faint

FIRE ON!

Episode 26 Betty -no way Sarah -maam I can just go back home. I will be fine Betty -yes. Get the fuck out of my mansion B. Mum -no. U are my daughter and u will beeaving with me Betty - u say whattt Betty's mum -betty u might want to sit back down to hear what I have to say. Betty -no I prefer to stand and it better be good. Betty's mum - Betty u have a sister Betty - no I don't. ( yelling) am the only child. Got that the only child of the Crocker's B. Mum - Betty honey calm down. Betty - dint tell Me to calm down. I still don't know why she is here? Is she my new maid or something. B. Mum - when I gave birth to u guys. U were twins actually. Betty -holy shit B. Mum - but Sarah here was stolen away from me but now I have her and I want to know her better Betty -what are u talking about mom. What's all this about (half yelling) B. Mum - well u aren't my only child. And Sarah is ur twin sister. Betty looked at Sarah. Betty -no mum no.... I said no. I don't have any damn sister and it's definitely not her. Sarah just stood there and kept quiet. Betty's mum -honey it's the truth and why aren't u happy about it. Betty -what do u expect. That I run into ur arms for bringing this this... To my house. B. Mum -its not ur house honey and she is ur twin. Don't u know ur words are hurting her Betty -fuck hurt, fuck her. B. Mum - language girl language. Betty -stop taking her stuff in (shouting at a guard) she isn't staying and in fact she is leaving right now Betty -get the fuck out of here, I don't want to see ur bloody face here ever again. Do u get that. Get out (shouting) She started pushing Sarah. Betty -are u deaf, leave.. I don't want to see u. U aren't my sister and will never be. I won't let it happen .i will make sure of it Sarah -betty stop please stop it. U are hurting me Betty -like I care. I don't give a damn about u. I hate u from the first time i saw u. U aren't my God damn twins . B. Mum quickly went to meet her but she wasn't fast enough. Betty pushed Sarah very hard and she fell down and her nose hit the floor making her nose bleed again. When Betty' mum saw that sarah was on the floor and her nose was bleeding. She immediately became furious Betty - get the hell out of here nowww B. Mum slapped Betty. Betty -what the hell... B. Mum -why did u do that. That's cruel. U don't no do that to her. She is ur twin sister for Christ sake. Betty -u slapped me just because you of her. B. Mum -am sorry but u.. Betty -fuck u, fuck her She said and quickly walk to her room locked the door immediately she went in. Betty - this can't be happening. I hope am dreaming. It better be a damn dream. #### Betty's mum gave Sarah her hand she took it and stood up. Then she sat her down B. Mum -am really sorry. I didn't know she will take it that way. She alway say that she wants a sister and now she act this way. Am really sorry sarah Sarah -i was expecting worse. Betty mum -why? Sarah -ouch my nose.. Betty's mum -oh am sorry. She quickly went to her bag brought out her phone and called her doctor. Betty's mun-my doctor will soon be here .but u have to raise ur head so the blood can stop gushing out. Sarah did as she was told. She couldn't breathe properly because of the blood coming out of her nose but when she raised her head it helped a bit. Sarah kind of regret coming here. But she has no choice than to respect the wish of her new mom Betty's mum -am really sorry Sarah please don't be mad. And please don't say u want to go back home. I promise things will get better Sarah -i pray so (in her mind) I wish my life can just go to the right track. First it's this news about her being the First Lady daughter ,later It was Roy and now it's Betty. Why is everyone hurting me. Both those I love and don't. Lord help me and this my nose must it bleed .am afraid of won't get healed because of that brat Betty. Well I k of she is my sister but why does it have to be her . I would prefer is Rhonda was my twin than her. She hates me and I don't like her either but what can I do. Fates decides our fate. I just hope one day we will get along with each other. And I really miss Roy. He has been calling me but I put my phone on silent. ##### Soon the doctor the doctor came and treated her broken nose. #### Roy have been waking around. Both him and his brother have been moody. The decided to go check on his brother He knocked the door many times but he didn't respond. Roy -troy open up . Something very important To tell u. He didn't respond. Roy -i am also broken hearted. .sarah left me. Then the door opened. Roy went in and sat on the couch in Troy's room.. And he sat close to him Roy -troy u didn't attend classes today. U might get punished. Troy -i don't care Roy -i understand that u are hurt and am also hurt too. Troy - Rhonda didn't like me. She it used me and now she is with Brian in London. Roy -yeah Sarah told me. Troy -why did u say u are heart broken Roy - isn't it Betty. Guy I hate that girl Troy - she was ur first love dude. Roy -that was then. Now I mean I like Sarah. And I think its developing into love and that Betty came to ruin everything. Troy - hey man calm down. What did she do Roy - she told Sarah about our dad arrangement with her dad Troy -no she didn't Roy -yes she did. And Sarah got mad Troy - why didn't u tell her before Roy -i was going to Troy -when Roy -ok maybe not. I was just scared this will happen if I tell her and now it's already happening. Troy -what will u do Roy - I don't know Troy- why don't u talk to her. I mean Tell her that u don't like Betty Roy - she doesn't want to see me or even talk to me Troy - that's bad Roy -u want to know what's worse. Sarah is Betty sister. Troy -lie (half yelling) Roy-true. She found out today. He told him everything Sarah told him Troy -thats bullshit 2 hours ago · Apio Favour Roy - yeah. And she is not over that one Betty had to open her big mouth Troy -does Betty know about Sarah. Roy - I doubt it. Troy - jeez girl. Two sister. Roy - I keep thinking about what Betty will do to her when she find out. Betty is too wicked for my liking. Why does it have to be Betty Troy -its fate. We can't predict fate. Roy -am scared for Sarah. Something tells me she is in trouble. Troy -calm down. Betty can't hurt her sister. Or can she? Roy -u know the answer. Troy -what will u do. Roy -dont know. I keep calling her and she isn't answering my calls or text. Troy -u have to wait patiently for tomorrow to reach. So u can speak to her and also apologize to her. Roy -but ... Troy -but what? Roy - tomorrow seems like forever. Troy -haha haha welcome to my world. ##### Sarah has been treated and the doctor gave her a warning that if she continues to hurt her nose it will get to an extent that it will get healed though but it will bleed out when under stress or something like that. After all necessary things has been done. Betty's mum walked the doctor out and came back to meet Sarah in the living room Betty's mum -u said this wasn't the first time ur nose was bleeding. Sarah-yes . Bettysmum - can u tell me what happened. Sarah -it was in school Betty's mum -rough play. Sarah -no.. Bet.... Someone pushed me and I fell hitting my nose. Betty's mum -who did that? Why didn't u report the person. Sarah - hmm I didn't want to report anyone and get on the bad side of the person Betty's mum -why aren't saying the persons name. Sarah -hmm MA can I use the restroom. Betty's mum -oh yeah why not. I will just take u to ur room. Sarah -thanks ma'am Betty mum -no need to be formal am ur mum remember. Sarah nodded. She took Sarah to her room and it was close to Betty's room . They went upstairs. Betty's mum -thats ur room and that over there is Betty's 's room. Close to urs. While mine is the next story . Sarah nodded. She entered the room and it was so big. Very big and beautiful. It was painted pink most of the designs are pink and purple. B. Mum -i hope u like the decorations. I just didn't know what colour u might like. And I know that girls like pink except Betty. Sarah -its fine ma'am. It's very beautiful. B. Mum -all ur things have been arranged in the ward robe .and if u need anything tell any maids or guard to give it to u. OK Sarah -yes ma'am. Thanks again B. Mum-ok then I will be leaving u to rest. Immediately she left the room Sarah collapsed on the bed. And everything that had happened with the yesterday came flashing back and she cried mostly about Roy and Betty being engaged. ##### Evening. #### Guard -knock knock. Ma'am Ariana is calling u to come downstairs and have dinner. Sarah -i will be right there. The guard left. He also went to do the same thing to Betty's room Guard -maam are u listening? Are u OK? Do u want anything Betty -u better get the fuck out of there before I make sure u lose ur job. The guard just looked at her door and walked downstairs. Sarah happened to hear Betty. Betty's mum was already seated and Sarah sat close to her. Different type of food where on the table. Chicken, tuckey, snack, almost all type of rice and others just name it. It was neatly arranged on the big dinning table. Sarah served herself just chips and chicken. If she was happy she knew she would have eaten almost everything there. But she wasnt at all happy. B. Mum - are u OK Sarah? I know its hard on u but don't worry. I will help in any way I can. Sarah smiled a little Sarah -thanks ma'am B. Mum -it seems Betty isn't going to come and eat. Sarah - I think u should meet her. It's also hard for her too just like me. And we weren't best of friends so its not easy for her to understand. B. Mum -yeah I guess so. But she shouldn't have done what she did. Sarah-i dont want her to think u slapped her because of me. And it's isn't up to a day I started staying here B. Mum -of course not. She deserve it. It was her own foolish act that made me slap her. It's actually the first time i hit her.. I will go talk to her. But do eat. Am so excited to eat with u it's my first time. Sarah smiled again. She just ate a little and played with the rest. She kind of pray that her life was as it were before all this discovery came up. ##### B. Mum -baby open the door for mummy Betty -go away. I don't want to talk to u ever again B. Mum -am sorry honey. I have a present for u to say am sorry. Betty unlocked the door and her mum came in Betty -whats the present B. Mum - I will give u my ATM card to go shopping Betty took the card from her mums hand rudely. Betty -that doesn't mean I forgive u. Am still mad. Hoe can u slap me in front of her. I mean u hit me in front of a nobody. B. Mum -language Betty . I didn't know what came over me but am sorry. U shouldn't be rude to people u know. Betty -how can u just come and tell me that she is my sister not just a sister but a twin. B. Mum -i get it. U are mad and I understand Betty -u don't understand those daddy know about it B. Mum -yes he does but he doesn't know that I have seen her . Betty -and he didn't tell me. I will give him a call B. Mum -no Betty don't call him and don't tell him I have seen ur twin Betty -dont say it B. Mum -ok but don't tell him anything. I will do the talking myself. Betty looked at her mum suspiciously but nodded slowly B. Mum -promise me Betty -i don't know B. Mum - just say the word Betty - I promise. ..i will get to use more money mum. B. Mum - that's black mail Betty. Don't use more than 100k OK Betty nodded. B. Mum - don't use more than that. I don't trust u. Betty - I said I won't B. Mum - so are we cool. Betty -maybe B. Mum -betyyy Betty -yes mum we are cool just because of the money and also because I love u B. Mum -i love u more sweetheart. More than anything. Betty - than Sarah.. Her mum just look at her B. Mum -give me a hug honey. She pulled her into a hug #####

This betty i dont understand all these her wayward attitude her she have a lovely mom, maybe she took after her dad and sarah took after her mom

Betty is a spoilt brat

too wicked for my likeness, u don't have choice than to accept her as ur twin sister

hmmmmmm,,, am short of words

thats too bad of Betty

the story is getting more interesting

This war

betty na curse dem curse u, u beta start behaving well or else na ur body go tell u

Episode 27 Sarah - I dont know ma'am B. Mum -just choose any car u want. Sarah -am OK with anyone. B. Mum -hmm hmm I don't believe that everyone has a choice. Sarah -ok. B. Mum -just choose there are more than twenty cars here. Why don't u just make a choice Sarah - OK I will just go with this one. B. Mum -ok nice choice. Go sit in and and Moses will come and take u to school. B. Mum-moses Moses come. He came B. Mum -enter the car and take Sarah here to school. He nodded and got into the car. Sarah started walking to the car. When Betty came and brushed her away with her body and enter the car. Sarah -what... The.. Heck. Betty -oh am sorry. I forgot we get to share everything B. Mum - Betty why are u In the Mercedes Benz. Betty -because am riding it to school mum Sarah - was that why u pushed me? Betty -oh I forgot u aren't my maid. Sarah - jeez. Am I will just take tricycle to school. B. Mum -no. Betty u don't usually go to school with that car. Why now. Betty - because I like to ride it. Is it now bad Sarah - ma'am I really need to get going. B. Mum - u can use any of the cars. Just choose any another made. Betty -dont u dare. U don't have any right in here. U aren't anything and u will never be. Sarah - do u think am happy about all this. Everything about my life is a lie and u aren't making it easy. Betty - who cares. I don't care and neither do my mum. B. Mum -dont put words in my mouth and honey. Sarah I know it's all so fast but I really didn't mean to make ur life hard. Sarah nodded Betty - am going mum. Won't u give me a good bye kiss. B. Mum -of course honey even if u are acting like a brat. She walked over to her Betty brought her face out and her mum pecked her head. Then she mouthed. Betty -she will only love me...... Not u. Sarah shook are head. Soon they drove her to her school. B. Mum -sarah u can just use any car. Sarah nodded and got into the venza and she was driven to school. ###### As Sarah was walking to class. Roy grabbed her and took her to the hall She tried times without number to free her hand but she couldn't. Now they are in the hall. Sarah -why am I here. Roy - I have called u up to 25 times and no respond form u Sarah -because I don't want to talk. Roy -why don't u want to talk.. Am really sorry but we have to talk Sarah -roy I don't have anything to say Roy -lets talk Sarah Sarah -ok. First of all I want to know why u didn't tell me about this arrangement when I asked u the last time. Do u remember when I asked u why Betty called u her future husband and u didn't say anything. Roy -we were interrupted. Sarah -then why didn't u tell me later. Roy - I would have told u Sarah -when Roy -i don't know when but maybe someday. Sarah -i need to get going Roy - wait Sarah. I just want u to know that I don't like Betty but Sarah. It's u I like. Sarah -and it doesn't Make a difference. Roy -of course it makes. Sarah - Roy u will eventually marry her. My twin sister. Roy - I will fix it but before then can u please talk to me Sarah -fix it first and I will talk to u. I wonder how... U are going to fix it. Roy -i will try no matter how difficult. Sarah nodded. Sarah - I will be going now. ###### Henry - I miss her Sarah -yes me too. A lot is going on in my life and I don't have a friend to talk to not Emily or Rhonda. Henry - aren't I ur friend. Sarah -yes u are Henry -then talk to me Sarah - hmm I don't feel like it. But I chatted with Emily yesterday Henry -really. And.. Sarah -she will be coming to school soon. Henry -yeahhh when.. Sarah -next 2 week. Henry -whatttt ..2 weeks. Is her very Condition worse, is anything wrong, is she OK, is everything fine with her.... What is wrong with her. Sarah -relax dude. It's just two weeks. Henry -just two weeks. How can u say that. How can u say it's just two weeks. Do u know how may times I pray she is ok. Or how I feel knowing that she isnt well. And u call it just two weeks... I am missing her gal. I wish she would just come to school to say hi or something. I thought maybe her rashes will be gone by next week and here u are saying 2 weeks time. Sarah now looking at him with disbelief. Henry -whattt why the look. OK I spoke too much. He gave a little smile Sarah - I think u are starting to like Emily. Henry -what.. (shouting) Everyone around looked at him for a while. He smiled at then and they looked away Sarah - like seriously. All those words u said about missing, praying, and the rest is definitely how someone feels when he likes someone Henry - I don't like her. When he said he doesn't like her he kind of felt bad. Sarah - u will eventually get to know. But am sure of it. Henry likes Emily and Emily likes him too. Am so excited. Henry - what's making u rejoice. Sarah -isnt it worth rejoicing. ##### Gladys - so how's ur plan going with Nancy and Andre Betty - am still trying to get Andre away from her just to hurt her. Gladys - nice plan. Betty -but right now am in a more serious shit. Gladys -what now. Betty - I just found out that am a twin Gladys -whattt Betty - un identical twin. Gladys - OMG. Betty -guess who is my fucking twin. Gladys-who . Betty - Sarah Gladys -whattt the hell Betty -exactly. Gladys -how come. Betty -apparently when my mum gave birth Sarah was stolen. Gladys - like seriously. What will u do now Betty -get rid of her. Gladys -but she is ur twin. Betty - don't say that ever ever again. Gladys -yeah am sorry. Betty - better Gladys -so what's ur plan. Betty - I don't have a plan. Am telling u so u could give me an idea. Gladys -i have an idea. Betty -what. Gladys -bring ur ear.. She told Berty Betty -blast. That's the nicest and smartest plan ever. Gladys -yeah I know. Aren't I smart. Betty -yeah girl u are. ##### Nancy - thanks a lot Andre Andre -why? Can u stop telling me thanks. Nancy - I can't stop Andre -and u need to stop it Nancy - OK I will try. Andre smiled. Nancy - my punishment ends today. Andre - really... (excited) Nancy -yeah (happy) Andre -thank God but is it up to a week. Nancy -no it's isn't up to a week. My mum called principal Naya and I apologized several times and she said today would be my last day of getting punished. (now sad) Andre -why aren't u excited Nancy - well really liked the days we spent together.. Andre -me too Nancy - I don't want it to end. Andre - me too. Nancy - so.. Andre -dont worry. U are my best friend and we will get along so well. Nancy - jeez I hate it when u say am ur best friend. (whispering) Andre -didnt get u. Nancy -am happy. ##### Break time. Nancy - Andre am eating.. Andre - u need to eat more. U are now skinny. Nancy - and u don't like me being skinny. Andre -no not at all. Nancy - so u like fat girls. Andre -no.. Nancy -so u mean u don't like me. Andre -no.. I mean yes.. No I mean no. Jeez u are confusing me. Nancy started laughing. Andre smiled. Nancy -am kidding.. Andre smiled again. He always likes it when she smiles or laugh. ###### Brian - so Emily. Can we go to the amusement park tomorrow Rhonda -yeah. Why not.. Brian -ok. That's nice to hear Rhonda - I want to ride a roller coaster . Brian - yes.. ###### Back from. School. Betty -mum can I go shopping now. B. Mum - not now. Betty - but u promise. B. Mum - am busy right now honey. Am doing some work. U know have not been going to the office. Betty - I wonder why u are being present at home. B. Mum -arent u happy about it. Betty -of course am happy. I just want to know why. Is it because u just found ur new lost daughter. B. Mum -dont say it like that. Betty - mum just give me ur ATM card. B. Mum - jeez u are disturbing me. Where is Beverly by the way Betty -who is that. B. Mum smiled. - urr twin sister. Betty -her name is Beverly. B. Mum - that was the name I wanted to give her. U Betty her Beverly. Betty -i don't care. B. Mum - is she back from school. Betty - how would I know. B. Mum - because u attend the same school. Betty - mum I don't know. B. Mum -moses can u call Sarah For me. Moses -ok ma'am. He went upstairs and went to Sarah's room. He knocked and she opened. Sarah - hi. Moses - madam is calling u. Sarah -who sir. Moses - no sir ma'am. Just call me Moses. Sarah nodded sadly. Moses -ur mum. Sarah -ok. She went downstairs as Moses lead her to meet her mum. Sarah - ma'am. Betty laughed. B. Mum -whats funny. Betty -whats more funny than calling ur own mum ma'am. B. Mum - shut up Betty. Betty -whatever. B. Mum - when did u come Home dear. Sarah, - few hours ago. B. Mum -oh I didn't notice. Betty -mum the ATM. B. Mum - would u like to go out. Sarah -no thanks. Betty -mum give me the damn card. B. Mum - language. U don't want to be granded do u. Betty - no... B. Mum - I will give u the card. Both of u can go to the mall together. Both -whatt. Betty looked at Sarah and cast her a angry look. B. Mum - that's the only option for me to give u the card. Betty -hell no. Go out with her. Sarah - ma'am I have an assignment. Please can I go back to my room to do it. B. Mum -ok honey but only when u are back from the mall with ur sister. Betty - mum.. What's this about. Sarah - ma'am please I really need to do some project. It's my science assignment. B. Mum -betty take the ATM. She gave it to her. And Betty snatched it. B. Mum - u guys should go and take any car u want. But u two must be in that car. Betty - are u trying to make us close. Never... Sarah - thanks a lot ma'am but am not in the mood to shop B. Mom - exactly. Betty -arent u listening to her. She doesn't want to go. B. Mum -if she isn't going so are u Betty -hell no. B. Mum - so girls go get ready and go shopping. Sarah - I can go like this. Betty -u aren't following me Like this. With this rag. B. Mum - that's the main reason u need to help her change her wardrobe. Betty - jeez. Meet me in the car. She said and walked out. Sarah - ma'am I really don't want to go. B. Mum - dear u have to do it for me. So that u guys can be close. Sarah nodded and went to the car park to look for Betty. After searching like forever. She finally saw her. She was sitting at the back seat. Sarah sat close to her.. Betty -drive the car. The driver started driving to the mall. ###### Betty -what took u too long to get to us. Sarah - I was searching. Betty - why are u such a brat. Why did u come to my life. Sarah - I didn't want all This to happen. Betty - u tried to take Roy away. And now my family. Sarah - I don't want to take anything away from u. Especially Roy. Betty - what a lie. Arent u still dating Roy. Sarah - I don't know. Betty - u better don't date him. Sarah - Betty he is engaged to u. So don't be scared. Betty -ohh me scared. Impossible. Sarah -then.. Betty - u are a shitty gal. 4 hours ago · Apio Favour Sarah - Betty am no more one quiet or naive girl. U don't talk to me anyhow. Betty -or else what. U are still a miserable girl and will always be. U are nothing but a trash. Sarah -oh Betty. I get it I came from a trash .dont forget we are sisters. If am from the trash so are u Betty -fuck that. Fuck u. Sarah -yeah fuck us. Betty - u have got some nerve. Sarah -i got it from my sister. U know. Betty -hell u. She raised her hand to slap Sarah but she held it. Sarah -dont u dare. . Betty took her hand forcefully. Betty - have We reached the mall. Sarah - yeah are we there yet. Driver -soon ma'am. # ### Twenty minutes later. Driver -we are here ma'am. Betty -sarah it's the rich people mall. And u aren't accepted. Only rich people of the richest go. Sarah - I don't want to go with u into the mall now. But I have every right to go now. And to show u am one the Crocker . Am going with u to the mall Betty -hahah I see u got some nerve. That's good but u don't know me Sarah. Sarah -yes I know u. Betty -no u don't am the the nerve breaker and I will break urs soon. Sarah -yeah. Let's see about that. ##### Now in the mall. Sarah brought a lot of items. And so did Betty. They went to different sections. And Sarah saw Brina. Brina -oh Sarah what are u doing here. Sarah -came to get some things. Brina -like what. And am sure u won't have been allowed into his mall if u weren't rich or with a rich person. Sarah -am not poor Brina Brina -dont get. U are poor dont forget Sarah - that hurts Brina -am sorry but it's the truth. That's why am surprised to see u here. Sarah -i came with Betty. Brina -thats impossible. Betty is ur rival. Sarah -hmm Brina - Sarah. U know if u are caught .. Sarah - don't worry I won't get into trouble. Brina -how come u came with Betty. I just saw her. Sarah -hmm.. Brina -tell me why did very invite u. I know it's impossible. Sarah -we are here together because our mum made us to. Brina -our mum. Meaning? Do u guys have the same mum. Sarah -brina I have to get going. Brina -no.. Tell me. Sarah - oh jeez. U re pestering me. Brina -u know my dad owns this mall. If u don't tell me how u got here I have no option than to call my dad. And when he comes with security. U will be gathered by many others and u will eventually tell the truth. Sarah - oh... OK. Am Betty sister. Brina -sister. How ? Sarah -well we are twins and I got stolen in the hospital when we were both given birth to. Is that enough now. Can u let me go. Brina -of course. Sarah -thank u. But please I don't want u to tell anyone. Brina -why. Sarah -i don't know why. Just don't. Please.. Brina please. .

Brina -ok I won't. ##### Brina is so shocked... And she can't wait to get to the truth. ###### Betty bought her things to the counter. Lady -ur money is 125 000 Betty -o mum said I shouldn't spend more than 100 000 . Whatever. Package it. Use this ATM. Lady -i will have to ask the owner of this ATM. For permission. Betty -be quick. She is my mom. U are supposed to know that. I come here almost everyweekend. She gave it to her and she pressed her pin and paid. Sarah was behind her. Lady -maam it's 25 000 Sarah -oh... I will just return two things. Which are. More expensive The lady showed her two clothes and a shoe. Sarah returned the clothes. Lady -its now 15 000 . Sarah -ok that's OK by me. Lady -cash ,pos or ATM ma'am Sarah -betty give her the ATM. Betty -do I know u. Sarah -stop acting drama just give her mum ATM. . Betty -do I know u. Lady -whats going on here. Sarah -stop all this drama. We are no. Kids. Betty -u better call the security she isn't my sister. Or have u ever heard that I have a sister. The lady shook her head. Lady -maam I need u to pay or I will call the security. How did u come here when u are poor. It's only for rich people I. Wonder how u got through all those silly security . U look poor. I mean look at ur clothing. It's low class and it's cheap. And u look like a church rat. I Mean... Sarah - don't insult me please. Sarah - Moses. Moses. He came. Sarah -call Betty's mum.. I mean my mum and tel her Betty refused to let me pay with her ATM. Moses. -ok ma'am. Moses started dialing her number. Betty -u better than dare. Or else u want to lose ur job. Moses. -my job is to be Sarah's personal guard. Ur mum assigned me. He continued failing it. Betty -take the stupid ATM any ways. Lady -are u sure ma'am. Betty -take the fucking card. She took and Betty went to the car. The lady called b. Mum and she was guaranted the permission. Lady -am sorry ma'am. Sarah - what are u sorry about exactly. Lady -for everything. The insults and the rest. It's just that I haven't seen u in here before. Sarah - doesn't give u the right to insult people. I can call my mum and u will get sacked immediately. Lady -madam please am sorry don't please. Sarah -can I have my bag. Lady handed her the bag. Lady -please maam please. Sarah - Moses Lets go. And .... Lady - gladys Sarah -gladys I won't report u .i hope u learnt ur lesson. Sarah went to Join Betty in the car. 2 hours ago · Apio Favour And they drove home. ###### Betty - well thats all I bought. B. Mum - I said u shouldn't use more than 100 000 while did u use extra Betty - u know that it won't be enough. Sarah - I will be going now. B. Mum -ok. Sarah wait. Sarah -maam. B. Mum - why didn't u buy more things. Sarah - I was OK with those ones. B. Mum -are u scared of using my money Sarah -no MA . Betty -why wouldn't she Be scared. She is just getting used to u being her mum. B. Mum -am ur mum. U don't have to be scared. Sarah -am not scared MA. I was just thinking about u. B. Mum -baby am. Wealthy on my own plus my husband money. U don't have to think.. Betty -that we are poor like ur parents. B. Mum -betty shut up. Sarah -excuse me Ma. She said and ran to her room. B. Mum -sarah ...u Betty the way u talk. I wonder if I trained u. Betty -what did I do. . B. Mum -go to ur room Betty -ok. She said and went to her room. Betty -bring my things to my room Mary -yes madam. B. Mum -take Sarah's own too. Mary - OK madam. Sarah went to her room and started crying . It really hurt her. This isn't like her home. Even if her parents were poor she didn't like it when Betty insult them. And ever since she has been throwing words at her but she has been trying to be patient.and nice but now it's all hurting her. Someone knocked on her door. Sarah -leave it outside. She unlocked her phone and saw lots of messages. She didn't want to use the phone because she was mad at Roy. Many of the messages were from Roy and Rhonda. She decided to reply Rhonda. Sarah saw Brian's picture with his funny face on it and that made her laugh. Sarah - it must be when Brian saw Rhonda at his school Rhonda - hi.... She sent it few minutes ago. Sarah -hi love. Rhonda -oh u finally replied. Am lucky I came online. Sarah - smilez. Rhonda -hows everything. Sarah - everything is nice. Rhonda guess what Rhonda - what Sarah -me and Betty are twins. Rhonda -hell no. Sarah -yeah it's true. It's happens to be that I was stolen at the hospital the day they gave birth to me. Rhonda -oh but who would have kidnapped u and why Sarah -i don't know maybe it's because someone doesn't like them and decided to get back at them. Rhonda - I hope so. Are u safe. Sarah - how can I be safe when Betty is always at my neck. Rhonda -are u living with Betty. Sarah -yes I am. RHdna - that's shit. Sarah -and she is always at my neck. ##### Roy -she is online. Troy - ask her to still come to the date tomorrow Roy - she won't accept. Troy - tell her that if she doesn't com 48 minutes ago · Apio Favour U won't leave the place either. Roy -ok. ###### Sarah - really u and Brian had so much fun. That really nice. And thank God that's Bianca got out of the way. U are lucky she did it so easily. Rhonda - me too. How's Troy doing. Sarah -he isn't ok Rhonda - I know. When I told him about me still liking Brian he got mad really mad. AMD asked me never to talk to him. He said I hurt him and I used him which seems to be true. Sarah - oh. I told u. Rho do - I want u to tell him am sorry. I have sent him over twenty messages of saying an sorry but got no reply. Sarah -hmmm. Rhonda -whats wrong Sarah. Sarah - Roy said I should come and meet him Tommorow. Rhonda -why don't u go. Sarah -i told u about everything that's going on between us. Rhonda - just go ND listen to him Sarah. Sarah -maybe I will go. And am sorry for not listening to ur problem. Rhonda - I know u are stressed. I understand ##### Saturday morning. Betty - where are u going. Sarah -am going out. Betty -to where. Who do u know anyone here. Sarah -when do u care about my whereabouts. Betty - well I care about my Car.incase u get into an accident. Sarah -keep wishing. Betty - if u know u are going to visit Roy then don't. Sarah -why would I visit him Betty - u better don't. I can just tell my mum and dad. I mean our mom that u are going against their will. I want u to leave him alone. My dad made him for me. Sarah -i didn't dispute the fact. Betty - Just know am for Roy and he is for me and u are just stuck in the middle 24 minutes ago · Apio Favour ##### She decide to visit Emily before she do and meat Roy. Emily - hi. How are u doing. Sarah -am fine and I can see that u are OK now. Emily -yeah it's the work of God and my doctor. Sarah - so when are u going to school.. . Emily - yeah Sarah -some people are missing u. Emily -who. Sarah - I can't tell. Emily -tell me. Sarah - no.. I come to school. Emily -i pray it's someone I miss too. Emilyb-can I ask how u got to use so much cars and guards to my house. Sarah -its long story. Emily -am all ears. Sarah - can we talk about it another time. I just came to meet my friend. After along time. Emily -may I know how u got to know my house.. Sarah - well I used the internet.. Emily -oh so I see u are now one of the internet queen. They laughed. ##### Roy stood up from his chair and ran to meet Sarah when he saw her and hugged her. Roy - I thought u wouldn't come Sarah - I didn't want to come but I don't want u to stay here. Roy -thanks God u still care. Sarah - am only hear to St something. Roy - what's it. Come sit. Sarah - no it's already evening. And I know u have been here since morning. Roy -sarah come and sit. Sarah - no. I just want u to know that I don't want u to fix anything. Roy -sarah. Sarah -please let me talk. I want to give u ur for Betty. I want u to show her love and care. I think the reason why she is mean it's because she crave for attention and lack it. Roy -what does that have to do with me. Sarah -roy. All my life I always got the love from my parents and she didn't get it. .she likes u and u don't like her. I need u to try to like her again like before. Roy -i can't do that Sarah -yes u can. I want u to take her out, show her care and others. Like her again and let's just be friends. Roy - u aren't serious are u? Sarah -yes I am serious. Roy - damn u Sarah. How can u just let what we have die like that. Oh I get it. I don't mean anything to u. Right? Is this all this is about. . Sarah almost in tears. Roy -answer me ( yelling) Sarah nodded. Roy -i never knew. After all we went through u can't just fight for us not even for a week. U just gave up on me and tell me to date ur sister. Why did u pretend to like me uhh. Why did u behave that way (yelling) U made me fall for u and thought u liked me also. U were only Using me and why is that? To be famous? Because everyone thinks u are a poor wretched girl and u hid under me? Sarah started crying Roy - u are worst than Betty. I wish I never knew u. U are just as selfish as she is. U want me to date her so she can stop being mean to u. What about me. What about my feelings. Don't u care... U are forcing me to like someone else just because of ur own selfish reason.... Do u know what. I will do exactly what u say. I will like Betty again and I promise u that and when I do u will definitely get out of the picture forever. I promise Sarah I will make ur last request come true. He said and walked out on her to his car and they drove home. Sarah ran to the car and she was also driven home. And she cried a lot. Much more than she expected. That's not what she wanted. And Roy called her a wretched girl. Was it all that he thought about her. She couldn't bear but cry. He said she was worse than Betty... She cried more ####

Sarah don't cry he said that out of anger

yeah he really meant all that

stupid,,, if she is not rich ,is she not buying things thy? Sarah u aren't selfish,what abt Roy,he didn't tell u that he is going to get married someday with Betty,why is he calling you selfish we he is too

Episode 28 When she got to her compound and the car was parked. She cleaned her eyes and ran to her room B. Mum -sarah Sarah Sarah..... She didn't answer. She just ran to her room fell on the bed and cried her eyes out. ##### Roy began to break everything in his room. All the glasses ,vase, decoration. He teared up the entire place. . Now his room was in a mess. He remove his blanket as he poured out his frustration on the walls with his fist but it wasn't enough for him to pour out his anger. He went to his bathroom and began to hit The mirror on the wall several times. Roy -how could she used me. And tel me to my face that she used me? I was so foolish to fall for her.. I would have just remained with Betty if I knew it will all end this way. He continued hitting the mirror. He didn't know that his hands were beginning to cut and bleeding Roy -damn her. How could she tell me to be with Betty just for a selfish reason. I thought she liked me back. He started rememebering the first time she came to school and he couldn't take his eyes off her, when they were sweeping the class together, when she got injured and he used his uniform, when he threatened to kiss her and she was trembling but Henry came to open the door and she almost fell., when he kissed her and she slapped him, . He began to hit the mirror more. When she allowed him to kiss her and she kissed him back, when she was mad at him, when they were chasing each other, when she cried and he was there to support her and when she nodded when he asked if she was only using him. Roy - damn u. Damn Betty. Damn my father. He shouted and Troy ran in to his room but he wasn't there. He heard him shouting and knew what he will be doing by now. Getting himself injured. He heard noises from the bathroom and he went in. He saw blood. Blood all over. He looked at Roy and he was still hitting the mirror which has been scattered all over the floor and the plank at the back of the mirror has also been smashed and now he is hitting the wall at the back of the mirror He quickly ran to meet him. Troy - Roy stop all madness. Must u get ur self hurt when u are mad. Roy ignored him and continued to hit the wall. . Blood were now all over his body, Troy tried to get him to stop but he refused. Troy pushed him from where the wall was. And Roy looked at him angrily. Roy -get the fuck off. He said and pushed Troy. Then went back to continue hitting the wall. Troy didn't fall but staggered. He knew nothing he would do will make him stop and he is losing a lot of blood. Troy didn't know what to do but he knows one thing is for sure his brother loved him. He looked around desperately and scattered glasses were everywhere. Troy picked one of them and began to cut his palm slowly and he shouted. Roy turned looked at him and saw his palm bleeding he quickly stopped and ran to meet Troy who throw the glass he used on the floor gently. Roy -am sorry. I didn't mean to push u. He said as he holds Troy hand. Troy -i know. Roy -troy am really sorry. That's the reason I told u to back off. I am mad.. And need to get my anger out of me. Troy - u aren't helping ur self Roy. Come it's enough let's go get u treated. Roy- no I want to bleed. I don't want to be treated. Troy -ouchhh he shouted. Roy - go and treat ur self Troy Troy -if u don't go I won't go either. Roy -troyyy. Troy - please.. Can't u just do this one thing for me. Roy didn't say anything. Troy grabbed his hand and they walked to the dinning room. Troy - call our nurse. To meet us here. Ngozi -ok oga. Troy -tell her to come to the dinning room with her medical kits. Ngozi-ok oga.oga waitin they make u and big oga they bleed. Troy - will u fuck off and go do what I asked u to do. Ngozi -sorey oga. I will go now. She said and ran downstairs to their nurse room. ##### Sarah was tired of crying she decided to go into the bathroom to wash her head and face. She was now feeling headache. When she was done .she collapsed on her bed and remembered What she saw yesterday night ... ##### Yesterday night ##### After she went to her room yesterday night.. She cried for some time before having a shower. And chatting with Rhonda helped to make her smile a bit. She didn't feel like living in the house. So she decided to go to the garden. But as she came out of her room. She was going downstairs and was passing Betty room which lead to the stairs. She was that the door was opened. She peeped through the little opening on the door and saw Betty wasn't in her room. Then she entered the room. She didn't know why she entered but she did. And guess what.. Betty's room was filled with pictures of both she and Roy. All over her room. From when she was little to now. Both of them pictures filled the room.. She was both of them at the beach holding hands maybe they were 13 then, she saw the picture of Betty and Roy when they were like 5 years hold holding hands and smiling at each other. There was also a picture of both Roy and Betty on a horse . They had this smile that smile that u can tell they were in love. Maybe they were 10 or 11 then she guessed. And she saw many more pictures of both of them.and the one she likes more was the picture of both Betty and Roy. They were like 2 years old. Betty was crying and Roy cleaning her eyes and she was looking at him as she cries. Another one was their junior high school graduation. When they were both facing each other and smiling. And throwed their cap up and jumped . She smiled when she saw how happy they were together. She wondered why she didn't see any of their pictures in Roy's room when they did video chat. She felt guilt within her and also jealousy. She wished she and Roy had so much fun together she also wished that she was the one with Roy in all those pictures. . Then she walked to the couch and saw a note on the desk. She didn't want to read or open it but she did it eventually. I hate Sarah a lot not because she is poor maybe that inclusive but she is taking everything away from me. First she took Roy. The first day she came into the school Roy couldn't take his eyes off her that's when I started hatting her. I have already written what I did to her... Anyways that slap I gave to her wasn't enough she deserve more. That's why I became hostile towards her. And now guess what she is my damn twin sister. What kind of a sister steal someone u loved all ur life away from u. U know I love Roy and I always have and we were always close... But this girl came and he became distracted. He didn't care anymore if am hurt or not. All he cares about is her. And now she is in my house sharing my house, my mansion with me and my family. She is just a bitch. She is sharing and taking away everything from me. She took Roy and now she wants to share my family. Never.. I won't let her. I will do all withing my strength to get her out of here. I hate that she is my sister and what I hate more is that she is saying everything with me, my cars my school my teachers everything... I hate sharing.. I. Hate it alot. But because I loved Roy I didn't mind sharing things with him but I can't share him with another girl especially the one from the gutters. I hate this Sarah alot. And my mum said her name is Beverly. Why did she give her Beverly and not me. Beverly is more pretty than my Betty. And she gave me Betty. U see what I mean.. The girl is always there to take my.... Betty -what the hell are u doing in my room. Sarah quickly covered Betty's diary and walked up to meet Betty. Betty -i asked a question. Sarah - I.. Came to call uu. Betty -for what.. Sarah - to come and. Hmm.. Betty - why did my mum send u to come and call me after sending Naomi . Sarah - I. Don't know. Betty -i don't care whatever the reason is. .but I want to make this clear I don't share my room and I don't want to ever see ur dirty slimy face here ever again. Sarah -am sorry Betty -get outtt now.. (she shouted) Sarah started walking slowly out of her room and Betty came behind her and pushed her out. Betty - fuck off from my life. She said before she bang the door on Sarah. Sarah then went to her room and she understands how Berty felt. Betty and Roy has always been together since childhood. And now she came in to spoil everything for her. Sarah sat on her couch. She remembered all those pictures. .and now she told Roy to fix it. What if he call off the engagement with Betty. No no no that would be bad really bad she said. Sarah -i know what to do.. That was when she came up with the idea of telling Roy to date Betty. She knew they were close before and it wouldn't be hard to get close again. She wanted to sacrifice her love for Betty. If that alone will make Betty happy. She decided to leave Roy for Betty. And that made her cry again... She cried until she slept off. She was going to leave her first love for Betty. This morning When Sarah woke up she decided to go visit Roy at the restaurant they were to have their date. Sarah - I am going to make the worst decision of my life .she was going to make Roy leave her which she knows it's a difficult task... She knew he likes her and she knew she loves him. Roy hasn't told her he loves her but she knew at least he likes her. She was going to make her twin sister happy and make herself sad. She wonders if she is going to bear the idea of them getting married having children. Maybe I will like someone else. I doubt it but I will have to do this for Betty. Then she decided to go visit Roy that morning then met Betty at the living room and they argued again. She knew she might not be able to tell Roy to leave her so she decided to visit Emily first. .. #### Now #### She started crying again when she remembered the words Roy said to her.. S Sarah - I thought I was doing good .i never knew it would be this hard. Roy am sorry... Please forgive me. I know I hurt u but u have to help me to be with Betty. She cried again asking Roy to be with Betty is much more painful than she imagined it to be. 1 hour ago · Apio Favour #### Roy hand has been treated and bandaged.. Nurse -can u tell me what's going on here .why are u two hurt. Troy -nothing. Nurse -it isn't nothing. I know when Roy is mad he hurts himself don't forget that I have been staying here for like 12 years now. But today's own is extreme. His wounds ARe deep and blood was gushing out. What happened . Troy - that's what am about to find. Nurse - should I call ur dad Troy -no don't call him. U know how he is and he and Roy never get together peacefully. Someone must get hurt or more. Nurse -i know but Roy needs someone to talk to. Troy -and u think my father is the best person. Nurse -no but... Troy - I will handle this. Just go back to ur room ND I will talk to Roy. Nurse - OK but I would like to know what happened. Troy -just leave me and my bro alone. We need privacy and don't call my dad Nurse -ok. I will be going now. She said took one last at Roy before going. Troy -Ngozi get the others and clean Roy's room Ngozi - 44 minutes ago · Apio Favour Ngozi -yes sir. She said and left. Troy -roy talk to me what happened Roy ignored him. Troy - guy u need to get it off ur chest. Don't go around hurting ur self .u know u are all I have. Roy ignored him again. Troy - what happened ? U told me u were going to wait for Sarah. What happened? What did she say to u. Roy ignored him. Troy - it's always hard for u to tell someone ur feelings .but am ur bro. We are buddies talk to me Roy that's the only way u won't be very mad. Roy - she asked me to be with Betty. . Troy - did u ask her why? Maybe something happened that u don't know of. Maybe Betty threatened her.. Roy don't think too much talk to her one last time Roy -she said she was only using me. ( talking very low and slow) Troy - guy don't think too much OK. See how on Monday go. Talk to her.. She might be hurt. Roy - or maybe not. Maybe she was just pretending to like me. She used me so she could be protected. Troy -u know that's a lie. Remember Henry was always there to protect her. Remember she chose u over Henry Roy - because am richer (shouting) Troy - but Henry is also rich. Roy - he is a millionaire son but am a billionaire son. She wanted fame and now that she found out that she is the president daughter she doesn't need me anymore. Troy -u know its a lie. U know she loves u 30 minutes ago · Apio Favour ##### Sunday ##### Sarah -if I was with my uncle I would have gone to church. Right now am a famous people daughter. They won't allow me because I might be kidnapped again. . B. Mum -sarah please open up. Sarah signed and went to open the door. B. Mum entered the room and sat on the couch hitting the chair so Sarah could sit.. Sarah sat close to her. B. Mum - are u mad at me? . Sarah -no. Ma'am. B. Mum - are u sure. Sarah nodded B. Mum - why did u run to ur room yesterday when I was calling u. Sarah remembered everything Roy said to her and tears gathered in her eyes. B. Mum -are u OK? I wanted to come and ask u what happened but I knew u needed privacy.whats going on dear? Why are u about to cry? Sarah - am OK ma'am. B. Mum - are u tired of staying with me. Girl I know it's isn't easy but u have to give both me and Betty a chance. Sarah nodded. B. Mum - and I want to be part of ur life. Can u tell me how u are feeling and why didn't u come have dinner yesterday night. Sarah -nothing ma'am. Trying hard to make the tears go away and not drop. B. Mum - can u tell me what the problem is. Moses told me what Betty did to u at the mall. Are u still mad at her? Sarah didn't reply. B. Mum - she is still getting over all this drama. Sarah u have to understand her. She is hurting just as u are Sarah nodded again B. Mum -betty told me u went to visit ur friend yesterday and I was working when I saw u running upstairs I called u but u didnt answer. What did u friend say to u. Now very can't hold it anymore. She is now remembering every word Roy said to her .. And she started crying B. Mum hugged her and patted her back as she cry. ##### Roy has been looking at his phone for some time now. He remembered that Sarah was crying when he was telling her those harsh words. Some times he thinks that he was too harsh on her. He should have made her sit and ask her why she said so. He doesn't know if he should call her and apologize. But he is scared to call her. What if she tells him more hurtful words. What' if she say all she said was true.... He just breath in and decided to call Betty. Maybe he could get his answer from her. ###### B. Mum - it's OK dear. Sarah cleaned her eyes . They aren't hugging any more.. B. Mum - do u mind telling me why are u crying. Sarah - it's nothing. Am just missing my parents. When she said it b. Mum face became pale. She was hurt. Sarah said she was missing her parents and she is here trying to get to know her and tell her she loves her.. But she isn't comfortable here. Maybe she just MIss them. They are her parents who trained her. It won't be easy for her to forget them. B. Mum - would u like to see them. Sarah nodded. B. Mum - don't worry. I give u the permission to go visit them whenever u want.. Sarah smiled a little. B. Mum - come and eat lunch hmm. Sarah nodded again. B. Mum - I will leave u now. Sarah smiled a little again. #### Sarah washed her face. She is tired of crying and now her head is beginning to hurt. . She decided to go downstairs to tell b. Mum she has an headache. She left her room to the living room and saw Betty sitting there and making a call. Betty - really. Betty looked at her and smiled.. Betty - Roy am so excited u called me. Sarah mouth dropped. It isn't up to a day she broke up with him and he is already calling Betty. Betty - u know I love u.. Hmm. Sarah started sweating. Hearing Betty tell Roy she loves him is as if someone pierce a rod into her heart. Betty - I know u love me too honey. Sarah couldn't bear anymore. Sarah - did he tell her he loved her. Wait does Roy love Betty!? No no I mean he loves me. What if am wrong. ..no I won't think that he doesn't care. It will only make me get hurt the more... Betty - take care sweetheart. Thanks for calling . I love u again . Roy see u in class Tommorow. Making sure Sarah heard her. Sarah was sweating furiously and her clothes is now wet. She didn't know it was going to be like this. Her head is now pounding.. Betty smiled and swayed her waist as she passed her and gave her a smile and walked to the dinning room. Sarah - calm down Sarah calm down. Maybe it's isn't Roy. OK OK its Roy.. Why am I mad. I told him to date Betty. She breathe in and walked back to her room to have a shower and to cool her head down ### What Do u think.

All this childish decision that roy and sarah is make am just fadeup of how one of the three of them can't just have sense, how can u make a decision and regret it later, and betty how can u hate ur sister that u share the same worm because of ur selfish interest

hmmmmmm,,,, I don't know wat to say jare

this is getting out of hand, always quarrel everytime..God intervene in there matter,......geez

i dont also know what to say

with what i have read, it is logical for me to deduce that Henry is selfish and selfcentered

NEXT PLS

just following when they're serious

Episode 29 Henry has been missing Emily. He doesn't know what to do to go to her house, no no that isn't right. Should I text her. Obviously no she is mad at me and I have to say sorry to her personally. When is she coming to school ...cant wait any longer. ####### Monday morning. Betty and Sarah has both gone to school with separate cars. Roy was in the hallway. .betty came In first before Sarah. Betty went over to Roy's all smiley. Betty - Roy are u ok Roy smiled. Betty -u look pale. As she was talking she saw his fist being bandaged and still stained with blood. Betty - holy shit. Roy what happened to ur hand. She asked as she took his hand. Sarah saw it and she just stood still not moving not saying anything. Just looking at his hand a little distance away form them. Roy -nothing Betty -roy. U know that I know u since childhood . What were u mad about that Injure ur hand. Sarah's thought - he was mad about something and did that to himself. Is it because of me. Betty - Roy talk to me. Why did u injure urself. Betty mistakenly pressed his hand Roy -ouch. Betty -opps am sorry am sorry Sarah didn't know when she ran to meet him. Sarah -are u OK (looking at him with lots of concern) Betty cast her an angry look but Sarah didn't care. Roy was hurt. Roy just looked at her. Roy - do u care? Sarah -yes u know I care. (she said again without thinking) Roy just looked at her not saying anything. Betty - am sorry Roy . It was a mistake. Roy nodded at her and gave her a little smile. Sarah held his hand. He dragged his hand away almost immediately. Sarah looked at him. Sarah - Roy am sorry. Was it because of me u hurt ur self? Am sorry I really didnt mean to hurt u. Hearing that Betty smiled. Betty -so she hurt Roy. Perfect time to take him away from her In a flash. She smiled at herself on her dirty thought. Roy - just leave me alone. Roy is now angry. Sarah held his hand again. Roy took his hand back angrily. Roy - will u fucking leave my hand alone (he barked) And immediately Sarah head started hurting. She held it. She has been feeling head ache for a while now. Betty -roy!!! U are bleeding. She shouted. Roy looked at his hand and the bandaged has already started dripping blood. He looked at Sarah and noticed that she was in pain. She was holding her head and closing her eyes trying to fight something. Betty - Roy Roy are u listening to me Roy -huh. Betty -lets go and rebandage ur hand. Roy looked at Sarah and now it's like she is about to fall. He quickly stood up to meet her but Betty held his hand and dragged him along with her to get the bandaged removed. But he kept looking at Sarah for a while then he looked away and continue to walk with Betty to the school clinic. Sarah managed to subdue the pain and she gently walk to class. She has been feeling headache for a while now and she hasn't taken any drugs. And now it's getting worse. She managed to get to her sit. And rested her head she needs medicine. ##### Roy bandage has been changed . And Betty was with him. Taking care of him. She really feels bad that Roy hurt himself because of Sarah but in a Way she is happy that they aren't together again she thought. Am not sure if they still together. I will ask him. Betty -roy.. Roy are u and Sarah having problems. I mean are u still dating her. Roy was just thinking about Sarah. He wonders why she was holding her head and closing her eyes that way. Is she sick.. Or is it an headache.... He doesn't know if he should meet her or be with Betty according to her. He likes Sarah but if she says she doesn't like him then he has no choice but to leave her and try to rekindle his relationship with Betty. Betty tapped him Betty - snap out of it. Roy - ouch.. Betty -what are u thinking about. Roy -nothing why? Betty - because I have been asking u questions ND u aren't responding. Roy -which question. Betty - see I said it u were lost in thought. Anyways are u and Sarah having problems. Roy -hhnm (as of he didn't her Her ) Betty -are u guys still dating. Roy just kept quiet. He doesn't know what to say to Betty. He doesn't want what he has with Sarah to end but she wants it to end. Betty - lost in thought again. Roy thought... I don't want to answer her questions. But u know Betty she must get the answer she wants. OK maybe I should change the topic. Roy - Betty why were u acting all cozy yesterday. When I called. Betty -what do u mean. Roy - u know what I mean. Betty -dont know. Roy -ok then I will explain it to u. I didn't tell u I love u yesterday. I was asking u about ur family and u were like I love u too sweetheart. What was that about. Betty -oh that. I just wanted my mum to know we are in good shape. Roy - why do u want her to know that. U know I like Sarah.. And she... I don't know Betty -roy Sarah doesn't like u. Me and her had an argument about u. I said u were mine and all that. She said she doesn't care if u are mine or not that she was only with u because she needed to be with someone at that time and now that she is rich she doesn't need ur social help. Roy -what.. When did she say that.. Betty - yesterday evening. Roy -hmm.. (looking at her as if she was lying) Betty - u think am lying. Roy ignored her question. Betty -i will bring my phone tomorrow to school to show u the recording. Roy - u recorded it. Betty - no I was... Hmm recording myself by singing when she came and we argued so everything got recorded. Roy - Betty are u lying ? I mean Sarah and u don't agree why would she tell u something like that. Betty -are u deaf? I said we were arguing. I will bring the evidence tomorrow. Roy - OK (low tone... He hopes she is lying and that what he thought about Sarah wasn't true. He hopes Sarah wasn't pretending and really liked him..) Betty -lets go to class now. ###### The bell rang for classes to begin. Emily walked in to the class. When Henry saw her he didn't know when his legs ran to meet her and hugged her in front of everyone in the class. Emily was just shocked by his action but she liked it. This is the first time he was hugging her and not only that in front of everyone. Student -hmmm love in the air.. Henry heard it and quickly withdraw from the hug. And smiled at Emily. Emily didn't want him to stop hugging her but she is happy he did at his own choice not she forcing him. Henry held her hand and they walked to her sit he sat in brians former seat. Emily was just blushing. Henry - are u OK. I mean how's ur health. Emily - it's fine ..i mean am fine. Henry touched her hand softly rubbing her skin. Emily felt strange immediately but she likes the feeling. She smiled at him Henry - u still have some sport on ur skin (still rubbing her head gently) Emily - hmm... It.. It will go away after some time but am OK now (she smiled again at him and he smiled back.) He stopped touching her skin and he frowned. Emily smiled faded. Emily -why is he frowning? Is he mad that he hugged me or that he... Henry - Emily I want to say am sorry I mean for saying those harsh words to u. I.. I was just.. Emily quickly hugged him and he kept quiet and smiled Emily -am not mad at u. I forgave u the day u hurt u. Henry - am sorry. .. Emily -its OK Henry. Am happy that u are here right now with me. The students has been watching them for a while now and was smiling. Student -love in the air. Emily pulled away from the hug. Brina - are you guys dating. Emily face immediately became sad. Henry chuckled.. Henry stood up and knelt down on one knee. Emily face was unreadable. Henry - Emily I discovered last week when u weren't in school that I love u. Emily smiled. Class - Wow.. Betty came in with Roy. Betty immediately got angry when she saw Henry kneeling in front of Emily. Roy was searching with his eyes if he can find Sarah. He saw her but she was sleeping. He smiled. She looks cute while sleeping. But why is she sleeping this morning classes hasn't started yet. Emily -omg OMG OMG. Henry -yes Emily will u be my girl friend. Emily jumped up.. Emily -yes yes yes yes yes... Students started laughing, some Henry smiled and he stood up and she hugged him.... Then she pulled away from the hug and smiled at him. Emily - this is the best girl friend proposal ever. Henry smiled. He hasn't planned about it but he did it anyways. Emily was smiling at him and he smiled back but before he knew what was happening Emily was kissing him in front of everyone he responded to her. And they whole class went crazy. Danita went to open the door to spy if any teacher was coming. She opened it slightly and started shouting. Danita -mr detention is coming.. Mr detention is coming. Then everyone including Emily and Henry rushed to their seat. Every one was now quiet. Brina -is he here yet.. Ehh Danita. Danita started laughing. Gladys -why are u laughing. Danita - haha haha. She opened the door wide so everyone can see outside. Danita -it was a prank. They started laughing too. Emily smiled at Henry and Henry smiled at her too while the others laugh. The noise has woken Sarah up. And their laughter is making her head spin. She really needs medical care. Roy was just smiling and Betty was mad. Betty -why does the people I hate get the good things. I mean that's the best way to ask a girl to be ur girl friend why was it not me and Roy but that girl Emily..... She just got lucky. I know my engagement party with Roy will. Be the best and most expensive engagement party ever. She smirks and looked at Roy. He was smiling at something she can't see. She smiled and faced her front. Sarah head is spinning. She really needs to go to the school clinic. The laughter has died and everyone was doing their various things. Henry is now sitted close to Emily again and they seem to be engrossed in their discussion. Sarah stood up and slowly walked towards the door. Betty is now feeling strange. She doesn't know why but she feels like something is wrong. Sarah is now half way to the door. She is still walking slowly. Roy is just looked at her and contemplating if he should go and ask her what the problem was. Sarah is now close to the door. The more she walks the more her head hurts and the more the headache increased. She is now holding the knob on the door. She tried to pull it but now everything is rotating in her eyes. She doesn't know what's happening to her. She tried to stand her ground but she couldn't. . Someone opened the door and it hit her making her fall immediately . Roy stood up from his seat and ran to meet Sarah but he wasn't fast enough. She fell to the floor. And held her head. It was a new student he was so handsome very handsome Sarah thought. Even if his head is rotating in her eyes. All the girls mouth went opened. They started asking questions and praising him Henry saw what happened and also ran to meet Sarah with Emily too. The female students didn't care about Sarah but the new handsome boy. He saw Sarah on the floor and quickly picked her up But she almost fell again. Raymond - are u OK. Sarah - I... My.. Head hurts. She said holding her head. Roy was already there with Henry and Emily. Emily -sarah... Sarah -em... MI.. Ly is the u. Emily nodded. Raymond was still holding her. He was holding her waist to support her and her shoulder.. Roy was angry so angry Roy -who the heck is this guy holding her waist..... Ahhhh. Emily -are u OK. Sarah -my head is spinning... I meed to.. Go to the school...... Cl...nic Emily - can u walk. Sarah -am dizzy. Raymond and Roy -i can carry her. They looked at each other. Raymond smiled and carried her in a bridal way and Sarah smile. Sarah -u are so.. Cute. She said and Raymond smiled. While the rest laughed. Roy got mad and went back to his seat. Roy -how can she say he is so cute in front of me. She really did play me. I should just go and beat the hell out of that guy for holding her waist that way. Who is he anyway. Why is he here in our school. .roy calm down. She isn't worth it. He breathe in and sat down. He wonders if they are already in the clinic and Sarah is being taking care of. #### Henry and Emily escorted Raymond as he carried Sarah to the clinic. She was smiling anyhow. Emily just smiles at her as they show Raymond the way to the school clinic. Sarah was put in a bed when they got there and she was given medicine and a sleeping medicine too #### Any comment?

Writer, i see u re prolonging the story but anyway good job keep it coming

Now we have a new character "raymond" and want to become rival with ray maybe ray and raymond maybe twins not sure ooo just asuming

new person with new issues,can't predict what is going to happen soon.

Roy vs Raymond Gonna be tough

think ray come bcus of Sarah........hmmmmm

Many complicated things has happened between roy and sarah in such a way that the pain is hurting them. Is not gonna be a bad idea for them to talk about it and share it with their lovely ones especially sarah.

Love can come in so many ways, this time around it came in diguise. Sarah and roy are having issues that seems as if they will never be together, especially now that raymond came, it's like another competition came.

New rival

Episode 30 Henry - hi. Raymond -hi Emily - what's ur name. Raymond -am Raymond Amo. Emily -ohh. U are cute. (smiling) Henry gave her a look and she chuckled. Raymond -u are also pretty. (gave her a little smile) Raymond -thanks. Henry -she is taken. Emily - yeah am his.. (smiling) Henry gave a big smile when she admitted it. Raymond - u guys fit. Perfect match. . Henry -opps really. I think I like u. Am Henry and she is Emily my gf (emphasising the gf) Emily - so have u seen ur first love at first sight. Raymond -am here to study. Emily -thats what we all say. Henry -so what position are ur parents .u know what I mean. Raymond - well my dad is the vice president. Emily -oh. Amo I thought about it I thought u just had the same surname. Raymond smiled. Nurse - I only need one person here the rest of u should go back to class. Henry -ook ma'am. Emily u can go to class with Raymond I will stay. Emily frowned Raymond - u don't want ur gf to be jealous u are with another girl do u. Henry -no. (looking at emily who seems to agree with Raymond) Raymond - I can stay with her u guys can go back to the class. Emily -but u are new. U don't want to miss First Class. Do u? Raymond -to be sincere am. Quite nervous. So I need time to prepare my introduction speech. Emily and Henry laughed. Emily -ok then see u later. Henry - Good luck with ur speech. Tell Sarah if she wakes up that I will be helping her write she doesn't have to panic. Emily - she loves school work a lot. Raymond smiled. Emily -such a cute smile. I bet all the girls are going to droll over u. Raymond smile and Henry frowned at her. Emily - being jealous bf. Henry ignored her Emily - no one is cuter than my bf Henry.others might be cute and sweet no offence Raymond but U are the cutest and the sweetest Henry smiled. Raymond -offence not taken. They left holding hands. Raymond - jeez new school I hate new school with all those girls flirting around a handsome guy like me. I sometimes wish I wasn't so handsome. ##### Betty - gosh that guy is soooo cute. She slapped herself. What the heck Roy is cute not that guy he is just hmm silly no very cute. Her mind spoke back. Ahhhh he isn't cute...at all he he is ugly very ugly like a monkey. Roy is the cutest guy in school no one else. ### Roy - why is Sarah not back yet. Is she OK.. Then Henry and Emily walked in. They were both smiling and talking to each other. Roy - Henry. He walked to Roy. Henry - yes. Roy - u missed a class. Henry - I know. Sarah has been given medicine and she is sleeping. Roy looked around the new guy Isnt with them Roy -where is that guy Emily -Raymond... He is with Sarah. Roy -u mean u left Sarah alone with him. Henry - he insisted. Roy stood up and went out of the class to the clinic. Henry - he is jealous. Emily - just like u were. Henry - no I wasn't Emily -yes u were... He just came and he just made two boys jealous over us. Henry - I said I wasn't jealous. Emily - then why was ur face like this (Emily put on a sad face ) Henry laughed and she joined latter. ### Betty -roy left.. Where is he going to maybe I should just follow him and make sure he doesn't settle with Sarah. ##### Sarah woke up. Sarah -ouch my head. It's hurt. Raymond - are u OK. Do u need the nurse. Sarah - no... Uhhh who are u. Raymond - am Raymond. Sarah -OH u are the guy who caught me. Raymond smiled. Sarah smiled. Raymond - u said I was cute. Sarah - whattttt... Raymond - yes arent I cute.? Sarah - u know what u are not cute because of ur face it's because u have a kind heart. Raymond -how did u know I have a good heart. Sarah - well am sure u must have missed classes just to wait for me to wake up. Wait ....class.. I must have missed classes. Raymond started laughing Sarah -whats funny? Raymond killed his laugh. Raymond - ur friend Henry and Emily said u like class a lot. Sarah smiled. Raymond - but don't worry. He said he will help u write. Sarah -oh that's nice. What's it only Emily and Henry that came I. Mean do u know if Roy came to see if am OK. Oh u are new u may not know Roy. Raymond - oh I saw a guy he was quit angry when I was holding u. Sarah - oh... Raymond - so who is Roy to u. Why do u care if he is here or not. Sarah - he is my bf I mean my former bf Raymond -ohh did he break up with u. Sarah -no he didn't.. I did. Raymond -why? Sarah -hmm it's.. Nothing. Raymond -ok. Roy came in . 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Roy - Sarah are u... I mean OK. Sarah nodded with a smile. Sarah - he still cares about me... I pray my thoughts are true. Roy - hmm hi am Roy. Raymond - am Raymond. Sarah - Roy am OK. U can go to class. Roy - I just came to check on u... I will be going now that I know u are OK. He turned to go but then Betty opened the door and walked in. Roy - Betty !! Sarah - are u here to check on me? Betty - hell no. Raymond looked at her. And then back at Sarah. They both have same height and colour but not identical. Maybe they could be sisters. Roy - why are u here. Betty - hmm I... ( I can't tell him I followed him to make sure he doesn't talk to Sarah what should I say) Roy - Betty Betty - I came to see Sarah. Sarah and Roy both shocked Sarah - what? Betty - hmm I mean she is my sister (jeez did I just say that... Just keep it rolling) and I came to check on her in case mum ask. Raymond started laughing. Betty - what the heck is funny. Raymond - u said hell no when she asked u if u came to check on her. Betty - don't involve ur slimy little ugly face when am talking. Raymond -ohhhhh Betty - (but he is actually cute ) Roy - am going. Bye Sarah Betty -lets go.. She wrapped her hand around his and they walked out. Sarah gave a fake smile. Raymond - should we be heading to class now. Sarah - yeah of course. They both left together 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Raymond - is she really ur sister? I mean Sarah - we just found out that we are twins. Raymond -whattt. Sarah -yeah.. Unidentical twins Raymond -woahh is that why she is like that? Sarah -maybe but we don't ever get along. Raymond - hmm. I think I will enjoy my stay here.there are lots of drama here. Sarah - u haven't seen any yet. ##### In. Class. Form teacher - hi guys Student - goodday sir. Form teacher - we have a new student in our mist. Everyone started talking. Raymond is quite nervous. Why should he be. He is the most famous boy in school and because he wasn't focusing on his studies but girls his dad decided to change his school. He change girls like he changes his clothes. Form teacher -mr ray I have been calling u Raymond -oh am sorry sir. He went out Form teacher -introduce ur self. Raymond - hi guys am Raymond Amo and I am the vice president son. Brina - I thought as much.. Raymond - I hope to learn in ur school and have fun with u guys I hope u accept me. They clapped mostly the girls Form teacher -ok u can now go back to ur sit. He is siting close to Sarah Henry has changed his seat. He is now sitting where Brian was sitting Sarah smiled at him. All girls eyes are on him. Raymond smiled. Betty looked at him. Betty -this guy is cute...ahhh I need to stop saying that he is cute . ####### Break time. All the girls are now flirting and surrounding Raymond. Danita - u are so cute.. So so cute. Brina - hi am Brina (smiling sheep Raymond - is she really ur sister? I mean Sarah - we just found out that we are twins. Raymond -whattt. Sarah -yeah.. Unidentical twins Raymond -woahh is that why she is like that? Sarah -maybe but we don't ever get along. Raymond - hmm. I think I will enjoy my stay here.there are lots of drama here. Sarah - u haven't seen any yet. ##### In. Class. Form teacher - hi guys Student - goodday sir. Form teacher - we have a new student in our mist. Everyone started talking. Raymond is quite nervous. Why should he be. He is the most famous boy in school and because he wasn't focusing on his studies but girls his dad decided to change his school. He change girls like he changes his clothes. Form teacher -mr ray I have been calling u Raymond -oh am sorry sir. He went out Form teacher -introduce ur self. Raymond - hi guys am Raymond Amo and I am the vice president son. Brina - I thought as much.. Raymond - I hope to learn in ur school and have fun with u guys I hope u accept me. They clapped mostly the girls Form teacher -ok u can now go back to ur sit. He is siting close to Sarah Henry has changed his seat. He is now sitting where Brian was sitting Sarah smiled at him. All girls eyes are on him. Raymond smiled. Betty looked at him. Betty -this guy is cute...ahhh I need to stop saying that he is cute . ####### Break time. All the girls are now flirting and surrounding Raymond. Danita - u are so cute.. So so cute. Brina - hi am Brina (smiling sheep Nancy - Andre can u believe it. Andre - 36 minutes ago · Apio Favour Raymond - is she really ur sister? I mean Sarah - we just found out that we are twins. Raymond -whattt. Sarah -yeah.. Unidentical twins Raymond -woahh is that why she is like that? Sarah -maybe but we don't ever get along. Raymond - hmm. I think I will enjoy my stay here.there are lots of drama here. Sarah - u haven't seen any yet. ##### In. Class. Form teacher - hi guys Student - goodday sir. Form teacher - we have a new student in our mist. Everyone started talking. Raymond is quite nervous. Why should he be. He is the most famous boy in school and because he wasn't focusing on his studies but girls his dad decided to change his school. He change girls like he changes his clothes. Form teacher -mr ray I have been calling u Raymond -oh am sorry sir. He went out Form teacher -introduce ur self. Raymond - hi guys am Raymond Amo and I am the vice president son. Brina - I thought as much.. Raymond - I hope to learn in ur school and have fun with u guys I hope u accept me. They clapped mostly the girls Form teacher -ok u can now go back to ur sit. He is siting close to Sarah Henry has changed his seat. He is now sitting where Brian was sitting Sarah smiled at him. All girls eyes are on him. Raymond smiled. Betty looked at him. Betty -this guy is cute...ahhh I need to stop saying that he is cute . ####### Break time. All the girls are now flirting and surrounding Raymond. Danita - u are so cute.. So so cute. Brina - hi am Brina (smiling sheep Nancy - Andre can u believe it. Andre - 36 minutes ago · Apio Favour Raymond - is she really ur sister? I mean Sarah - we just found out that we are twins. Raymond -whattt. Sarah -yeah.. Unidentical twins Raymond -woahh is that why she is like that? Sarah -maybe but we don't ever get along. Raymond - hmm. I think I will enjoy my stay here.there are lots of drama here. Sarah - u haven't seen any yet. ##### In. Class. Form teacher - hi guys Student - goodday sir. Form teacher - we have a new student in our mist. Everyone started talking. Raymond is quite nervous. Why should he be. He is the most famous boy in school and because he wasn't focusing on his studies but girls his dad decided to change his school. He change girls like he changes his clothes. Form teacher -mr ray I have been calling u Raymond -oh am sorry sir. He went out Form teacher -introduce ur self. Raymond - hi guys am Raymond Amo and I am the vice president son. Brina - I thought as much.. Raymond - I hope to learn in ur school and have fun with u guys I hope u accept me. They clapped mostly the girls Form teacher -ok u can now go back to ur sit. He is siting close to Sarah Henry has changed his seat. He is now sitting where Brian was sitting Sarah smiled at him. All girls eyes are on him. Raymond smiled. Betty looked at him. Betty -this guy is cute...ahhh I need to stop saying that he is cute . ####### Break time. All the girls are now flirting and surrounding Raymond. Danita - u are so cute.. So so cute. Brina - hi am Brina (smiling sheep Nancy - Andre can u believe it. Andre - 36 minutes ago · Apio Favour Raymond - I guess u know my name. Gladys -yeah I know. Sophia - jeez u are cute just like me. ### Betty - where is Gladys.. She turned back and saw Gladys flirting with that new guy what's his name again ...who cares. She walked to meet them Betty - Gladys Gladys - jeez why are u telling. Betty - we have stuff to do stop making urself look stupid in front of that guy. Raymond smiled his attention now on Betty. Gladys - but.. But... Betty - Gladys don't make me repeat myself lets go. Brina -if she doesn't want to go leave her. Betty - what the heck. Was I talking to u... Don't u ever make that mistake of talking to me when I wasn't talking to u. Raymond smiled. Brina - Betty I am not scared of u one bit. She said standing up Betty - u aren't enough for me to break into pieces. Have got no time for trash like u Girls -ohhhhhh Brina -who the hell u think u are. Betty -am ur worse fear. Don't cross my path and I won't cross urs. So better go back to what u were doing fooling around that guy (she said pointing at him) Raymond -am Raymond by the way and u can call me ray.. Betty - fuck off. Gladys... Betty walked out of the class and Betty followed her. ##### 25 minutes ago · Apio Favour Gladys followed her. Gladys -jeez girl why did u have to disgrace me in front of that guy... Betty - what were u doing there. Gladys -trying to catch his attention first. So I can be his girlfriend but thanks to u he won't even look my way again... Betty - what's in him anyways that u all were flirting with him. Gladys -girl are u blind.. He is soooo cute. Cuter than Roy. Betty - shut up. Don't ever say that again. Gladys -i know u like Roy but girl he is more cuter and a sweet talker. Betty -whatever. I need to teach nancy a lesson. Gladys -ok. ##### Raymond -excuse me girls. He said and walked outside. He saw Sarah coming to his direction. Sarah -where to Raymond. Raymond - well am hungry and those girls won't let me be. Sarah laughed. Sarah - u want to eat Raymond -of course. Can u show me the hall or whatever u guys all it here Sarah -yeah Mr let's go. They both went. #### Betty -nancy why are u here in the hall and not doing the work. Andre - she has been relieved of her punishment Gladys -impossible Betty - really congrats.. Andre sweetie let's go grab a pie. Andre - but... Betty -no but baby let's go. She said dragging him along. Nancy frowned she turned and gave her a smile. #### Betty -andre sweetie can u go get me some pie and smoothies I will be here waiting. Gladys please join him. Andre -ok. He said and Gladys followed. ### Nancy -this time I won't back down. She stood up and went to meet Betty who was sitting alone at a desk. She sat opposite her. Nancy - what is the deal with u Betty - u know baby. U haven't begged me yet Nancy - is that why u got me punished and now u are taking Andre away from me. Betty - I am only doing what am doing to get u to beg Nancy - bet betty u don't like him .. Betty - sushh baby let's talk outside. She dragged Nancy out of the hall outside. ### Andre - no pie. Seller -no sir. Gladys - I should go and tell Betty. Andre -no get the smoothies I will go newt her Gladys nodded. Soon he was in Sarah's seat but she want there. He signed. Andre -where could she be. He used his eyes to scan everywhere but he didn't see her. Andre -maybe I should check outside. #### Betty - what do u mean Nancy - I know u don't like him Betty - and what If I say I do. Nancy -liar. Andre looked and saw both she and Nancy talking. He decided to go meet them. But he stopped going closer when he heard they were talking about him. ### Nancy - u know I like him and u are using him to get back at me Betty - no am not. Nancy - stop the shity lie. Betty - OK. I know Andre likes me and u like him. So am only pretending to like him to get to ur nerves. And if u don't like it go down on ur knees and beg me. Only then will I leave Andre for u or else I will take him away and he won't look back. Andre - whatt.. Betty - damn u nancy ..u made him hear Andre - fuck u Betty. He said and turned to go and Nancy chased after him ##### Gladys - did u see betty Andre ignored her and she saw Nancy chasing after him ### After a while of looking for her she went outside and saw Betty. Glady - no smoothies Betty - fuck that . I need a drink let's go to the restaurant. #### Betty marched into the restaurant and boom someone hit her and green smoothie fell on her Raymond -am sorry am really sorry Betty - u..... Raymond -am sorry #### What will Betty do oo guys?

It either he slap him or she will be admiring him

I don't want Sarah to end up with Raymond joh

More drama uploading

Nice turn of events, now Roy wouldn't be soo full of himself

i felt like a new character needed to be introduced, because Roy doesnt deserve a girl like Sarah...the guy is just too selfish and selfcentered

dis Betty sef,,, I don't get dat girl at all

Episode 31 Betty - u.. ..... Raymond -am sorry. Betty -aghhhhhh.. Raymond - am sorry. Don't be mad. Betty - u are fucking sorry.. U just spilled ur stupid smoothies on me. Gladys -girl he said his sorry. Betty -shut the hell up and go Get me what I came here to buy Gladys -oo OK. She left. Betty - are u blind or something. Raymond - I am not blind and it was just a silly mistake. And am sorry. Betty - just a silly mistake. U ruined my uniform and u say it's just a silly mistake. All eyes now on them. Sarah came to meet him. Raymond -what more do u want.. Me to do. I said am sorry.. Betty - so saying sorry will automatically vanish this stupid stain from my uniform Raymond - uhh jeez girl u are so annoying. Do u want me to buy u a new uniform, do u.. Betty - hold it right there. I have got all the money in this word to but millions of uniform.. Raymond -sooo Betty - do u know what... U are a fucking butch of bananas who deserve to be eaten by ugly looking monkey like u.. Every one - woahhh. Raymond - I should get going. Gladys came with the smoothies and pie. Betty - wait.. He turned Raymond -what do u want. Betty - are u upset? Oh don't be because u deserve more than being upset. She forcefully took the cup of smoothies from Gladys and Viola she threw it on Raymond body. Betty -ha serve u right. Raymond - fuck u..... bitch He said looking at his uniform. Girls started gathering him.. Betty - oops it's just a silly mistake. So am sorry. Raymond - damn u... Who the hell are u... The girls both ss3 and junior girls started running out of the restaurant. Betty - ( why are they running. They most be scared of me.... Haha) Betty - why are u so upset I said am fucking sorry. . Sarah - ah Betty that was extreme. Betty - don't u dare involve ur silly stupid self. Fuck off to the trash were u belong. Student - wouuuuu She said as she took the pie from the tray Gladys was holding and eat some piece and walked out Gladys followed her and wave Raymond sorry for what Betty did. Raymond - hey... Betty tunred Raymond - u are a fucking bitch .. .. Rot in hell... Betty smiled. She doesn't know why she is smiling but she smiled. Soon all the girls who ran out starting running back with speed with new uniform on their hands. Some with handkerchief and others with new socks... And a new shoe. Betty -( where did they get a new shoe from?) They ran and some almost pushed Betty aside. Brina - OMG am so sorry that lunatic did this to u (cleaning his body with an handkerchief) Raymond smiled and looked over them and saw Betty frowning and looking at him. He smiled again Raymond -thanks pretty Brina - OMG OMG. She started shouting and stopped cleaning his face. Raymond - that bitch ruined my uniform Immediately he said that 6 girls lined up stretching their hand forward with a new set of uniform. He smiled. And walked over to the first girl and took the uniform Raymond - do u know u are so cute like a doll. The girl started blushing... Raymond smiled and took the new uniform from her. Girl 2 - I have a new uniform for u Girl 3 - me too. All - me too me too. They started dragging who will give him a new uniform. Raymond smirk. Raymond - relax girls I will take it all if u all insist. (looking at Betty who was at the entrance) They all started smiling. Betty - aghhhh fool.. Raymond took the uniform from all of them and thanked them. Soon they started pulling his shoes and he allowed them... They changed both his black socks and shoe. The girls started fighting for who will keep the socks and shoes. Betty - fuck them fuck him. Gladys am out. She said and Gladys followed.. Raymond saw that she was leaving and shouted. Raymond - hey bitch thanks for making me get free new uniform. And smirked. Girls started laughing. Betty didn't turn. She just stood and when he was done talking she signed and left. And Gladys followed. #### Raymond -excuse me beautiful ladies I need to go change into this lovely uniforms u all gave me... He started walking out. They didn't follow him. Then he stopped. Raymond -i need someone to show me to the restroom and help me carry this things. They all started running to meet him. Raymond smirked. They followed him and led the way. On their way going Raymond saw Betty and Gladys working and saying something. Then their eyes meant. Betty - bastard Raymond smiled at her. Betty -( gosh he has such a beautiful smile. His lips are so pink.. What the heck) Raymond laughed he knew she was admiring him. They walked pass each other along with the girls. Girl - u are so cute when u smile. Raymond - really. Girls - yeah so so cute.. Raymond - ( I hope she hears them) he smirked. #### Sarah - really.. Henry - yeah. U were right when u told me that I like her. Emily - she told u Sarah - when u weren't around. He was so full and I knew he was missing u alot. Emily blushed. Emily -really. Henry - of course not. Sarah - stop lying. Henry -oo maybe a little Emily smiled. Emily - I got the best proposal from him Sarah. I thought u were in the class why didn't u see what happened. Sarah - I was sleeping Emily - do u know he hugged me in front of all our classmates and then knelt down on one knee and asked me to be his girl friend.. ( blushing) Sarah suddenly remembered when Roy told everyone in the hall that he liked her and asked her to say he was very cute to everyone in the hall. She started blushing. She remembered when he hugged her in front of everyone. Not only seniors but juniors too and they were all shouting head girl head boy... She smiled. Henry -sarah why are u blushing.. Sarah -u... Me? Emily - yeah u were. When I was telling u about what Henry did. Sarah - oh maybe I was happy u guys are finally together. Emily -am more excited. Henry - of course u are. Then Sarah saw Betty and Roy walk into the hall. Betty was putting her hand into Roy's arm. Sarah immediately became cold. Sarah (sometimes I regret letting Roy go. I don't know why I made such a big sacrifice just to make Betty happy) Betty and Roy sat on a desk and they were smiling and laughing about something. Sarah - excuse me guys I will be back. She said and stood to go Emily - OK take care ### Roy - u didn't do that Betty -of course I did. I poured the bastard smoothies also Sarah walked to the exist door and her eyes and Roy's eyes met.. Betty noticed it and stood up quickly then pecked Roy on his lips. Sarah froze. Sarah - what!!! Roy just looked at Betty in shock and Betty smiled at him and gave Sarah a look. Sarah snapped out of her thought and walked as quickly as she can to the girls rest room. She started crying. #### Roy - what the hell was that for Betty - u are my future husband and there is nothing bad in giving u a peck or is there any thing wrong with it. 2 hours ago · Apio Favour Roy - shit Betty... I know the damn reason why u did that Betty - what? Why? Whatever the reason may be, it's still remain the same. Am ur future wife.. She smiled. Roy - excuse me. Betty - where are u going to Roy -to someplace where u aren't there. Betty - whatever. ### Roy went out and saw Sarah running into a restroom. The way she was running was as if she was crying. He breathe in. And walked to the restroom but gave a little distance. Then he waited for Sarah to come out. #### Sarah cried she doesn't know that it was going to hurt her seeing Roy and Betty kissing. What can she do she caused it. She is sacrificing her love for Betty who doesn't even know or appreciate it... It's not entirely her fault.. She needs to get used to the fact that both Betty and Roy are going to get married and she can't do anything about it... She just hope she would be able to bear it and 1 hour ago · Apio Favour Be happy for them. She cleaned her eyes and breathe in several times and came out. Then she saw Roy resting on the wall his hand in his pocket and he was looking down. She decided to pass the other way. Roy - u are missing ur way to class. Sarah stopped cleaned her eyes again with her hand before she turned. Sarah -hi. Roy went to meet her. Roy -hmm Sarah about that... Sarah - u don't have to explain anything to me. We already broke up remember. Roy - as far as am concern am still with u and u are still with me. Sarah - I should get going. Roy - wait? Where u crying. Sarah -me (half yelling) no me... Cry why? Roy - Sarah.. Stop lying I saw u when u ran into the restroom and it looks like u were crying. Ur eyes are red. Sarah -i wasn't crying. Roy - I still don't get all this.. U like me and I like u too then one day u woke up and asked me to leave u and date ur sister. What's going on. Can u tell me the reason why u drove me out.. Of ur life in that way. Sarah - Roy I don't want to talk right now. Roy held her hand Roy looking straight into her eyes. Roy -tell me what I did wrong and I promise to fix it but let's get back together... Sarah -hmm I.. I.. Betty - what the heck. U left me there just to be with this swine. Sarah dragged her hand quickly from Roy's grip. He looked at her angrily. Sarah - I will be going now. Roy - no stay we are still talking... Sarah walked out Roy - Betty what's all this scenario about. Betty - whats wrong with u. Can't u see she doesn't like u. Why are u forcing urself on her. Roy -betty it's u I don't like... Will u stop forcing urself on me. He said and walked out. Betty -aghh hhhh I thought everything was going well. Why does she have to spoil everything. ###### Nancy -andre Andre u have been avoiding me.. Please can u talk to me Andre - am not mad at u am just AMD at myself Nancy. So I Need time to heal Nancy - Andre please don't be mad. I tried to tell u that she doenst like u but Andre-i know.. Don't say it. Nancy - I am here for u and u know am ur friend and I also... Hm Andre -u like me. Nancy shocked Nancy -how.. Did u.. Know. Andre - I heard it when u were telling Betty. Nancy - I know we are just friends to u and I will accept it Andre -what if I tell u that I want us to be more than friends. Nancy -uhhhh Andre - I know u think I like Betty. Yes I did but that was before.. But I started developimg feelings for u and I thought it was just a mere friendship feelings and when Betty came around I was happy. I thought she has finally come to me but whenever am with her I always think about what u are doing? If u are stressed and if u were missing me but now I know why Nancy -why. Andre - I think am developing feelings for u. Nancy couldn't speak.. Imagine this is happening to her and she has always wanted to hear it from him ND now she is hearing it it's like.. A dream. Sophie - Nancy Nancy. Nancy -mmmm Sophie -wake up.. Form teacher is in the class giving announcement. Nancy -ok.wait what.. Where is Andre Sophie- which Andre... He is sitting over there . Nancy -did he come here.. I ran was he talking to me about... Hmm Sophie - Nancy Andre hasn't come over... OK u have been sleeping since they rang the bell. Nancy - hell no... It's a dream. Why wasn't it real... God I pray it comes to pass. She started smiling and at the same time she is sad it was only a dream... Sophie - so Andre was in ur dream. Nancy -yes no no.i Mean no. Sophie - girl hmm dreaming about a guy that's sweet so sweet. (she said smiling) The bell rang and everyone came in. ### Form teacher - u All know we will soon go on school holiday. Students -yeahhh. Form teacher - ur exams are around the corners and I get news that some of u are doing love matter in my class... Don't forget u need to read and pass to get to the University. Student -yes sir Form teacher - I only came to remember u. So that all those girls running after a new boy in school. Because he is a fresh guy... Am watching u... They started laughing. Form teacher - OK I will be going now so ur teacher can come in and teach u guys. ##### Closing time. Sarah - am not mad at u Raymond - ok thank for trying to defend me and she insulted u. Well I hope u aren't mad at me because of her. .u know. What I mean Sarah -am not mad.. So how did u change ur uniform. Raymond - u didn't see what happened . Sarah -no when Betty started creating scene I went to the hall to meet my friend Henry to help me get u a spare uniform but something came up and I forgot about the reason I went to meet them Raymond - oh.. I got like 6 new uniform from girls.s Sarah - lol... That's the benefit of being cute. Raymond - oh this is this second time am heating u say am cute. . Are u having feelings for me Sarah -hell no.. ( playfully hitting him) Raymond -am just trying to know. Sarah laughed... Soon girls started gathering them and Sarah excused herself. ## Betty - that guy is talking to Sarah but why? Why not everyone I like talk to her. . Wait what. ...never I Mean never I will never like such a jerk. She said to herself and stood up carried her bag and took some books in her hands and walked out of the class Raymond - excuse me girls I will be right back. (lying so that they won't follow him around. He wonders when he doesn't like girls following him around.. Am I learning how to be serious with school that's impossible. School without Girls is a freak school) he smiled to himself He went out of the class leaving his bag pack so that the girls thinks that he is coming back. From teacher -raymond go and meet principal Naya. She is calling for u. Raymond -ok sir.. Form teacher - hurry up. She will soon leave her office hurry up. She wants to give u ur locker number and ur ID with other stuff.. Raymond -ok. He said and rushed to her office.. He was running this time. ##### Sarah suddenly felt pressed. She needs to go to the rest room. Roy saw her and decided to follow her. Roy-( we haven't talked yet... We will talk no matter how u want to avoid me) ###### As Raymond was running to the office he saw someone helping to his direction and she wasn't looking. He tried to stop running but he was too late he hit the girl lightly and her books fell on the floor. Raymond -oh am sorry. Betty - ohhh uuuu ...why do u keep bumping into me. Are u doing it on purpose. Raymond - (hissed) it's u... I don't know why I always bump into u maybe u always pray within u for me to do so Betty - in ur dreams. U aren't even one cute person that I will pray for that to happen. Raymond - and u aren't cute either.. He said and started walking away. Betty - u son of a bitch won't u pick my books up. Raymond came back Raymond - mind my manners. Am really in a rush. Am sorry. Betty -am sorry am sorry am sorry is all u know how to say. He bent down to pick the books Raymond -at least I have manners more than. U. U Need training and I am willing to teach u. Betty -did u just call me mannerless. Raymond -yes I did. What will u do, call me the same name or throw smoothies on me. Betty - u are such a freak. Raymond -and u are a bitch. Betty - what... He stood up and stretched out her books to her. Raymond -here have ur notes. Betty - it's isn't properly arranged Raymond -will u take them .am in a heist. Betty - I said it wasn't that way when u fell it Raymond smiled. Raymond -ok then He left the books to fall from his hands purposely. Betty - did u just throw my books on the floor. Raymond -yeah I did He said and walked out. Raymond - u can pick them according to how u arranged it before I accidentally pushed u. Betty - I hate u... So much.... U will pay for it Raymond - u look cute with that face. He said before finally walking out on her. ## He waited for her to come out. She came out few MInutes later. Sarah - Roy why are u here again Roy - let's talk. Sarah -i have nothing to say. Roy - I only want to know why u were crying when Betty pecked me. I thought u said I don't mean anything to u . U were jealous and u cried... Sarah - I have to go home please excuse me Roy took Sarah's hand and dragged her to the restroom and locked the door. Sarah - what the heck. Roy - we have to talk. And I mean right now. Sarah - I said I don't want to talk to u (shouting) open the damn door. Roy - Sarah shout all u want but if u don't tell me why u broke up with me we are going to stay here till school closes. Sarah - royy this is the female restroom for God sake. What if someone comes in and see us together. Roy -i locked the door so don't be scared and tell me why u broke up with me. Sarah - is that even a question. U fucking know why the hell I broke up with u ( not knowing why she is yelling at him maybe it's because she is mad at him for allowing Betty peck him in front of her) Roy - Sarah u know I love u. Sarah is now frozen. Roy - yes I do.. I really do love u but u broke my heart. U just broke it with no good reason and I Need to know why. Sarah - u... Hmm love me... Roy - u know I do I really do. I was going to fight for us no matter what. I was willing to make my father cancel that stupid deal and then u said I didn't mean anything to u. Is that true? Do u really not love me ? Sarah - ( of course I love u but I have to do it.. I don't want Betty to think am taking everything away from her. She loves Roy and I love him too but she loves him more I mean she has always loved him since they were kids... God am I making the right decision) Roy - Sarah.. U don't love me? ( his eyes getting sad) Sarah - hmm Roy I need to go. Roy - just fucking tell me if u love me or not ( shouting) Sarah - Roy.. Hmm I.. (gosh help me Father Lord) I.. ( got to do it for Betty) I.. Don't. Roy - what? U don't? He became angry immediately. Roy - so u fucking don't? And u pretended to ...sarah u are worse than Betty... Do u want to know the reason why I don't like Betty.... She uses people feelings and u are just like her u fucking like her. Why didn't I think of it u are just like her Sarah -roy please. ( getting scared) Roy - u know what.... He just kept quiet. He faced the mirror and gosh he needs to take his feelings out and then he remembered how his dad often tells him that he hates him because he is weak and when he asked him to sign the papers forcefully) He punched the mirror cracked. Sarah -roy (screaming) Roy punched it again and this time his injured hands started bleeding again. Sarah - Roy (she started crying.) please Roy.. Please stop. Roy - u fucking used my feelings . U all are the same. He hit the mirror harder again. Sarah -roy please stop u are bleeding.. Please stop (now crying more) He didn't listen and continued hitting it. Sarah hugged him from the back and he immediately stopped. Sarah -am... Sorry Roy... I.. Do love u. I mean it. I do love u alot more than u can imagine. Roy froze. Sarah -please stop hurting ur self because of me. It's hurts me more to see u like that.. Please stop. (she continued to cry) Sarah turned to face her. Roy - Sarah u just said u love me. Sarah - hmm no I only said that ( she cleaned her eyes) so u can stop hurting ur self. Roy -liar. Sarah - I should get going. She tried to walk but Roy grabbed her hands and turned her to face him then he kissed her and she responded. They started kissing each other with strong affection.... And.... She started losing up and she became weak instantly.... Roy didn't want to stop having this moment Sarah wasn't a professional but he was. He started playing with her mouth with his tongue and was enjoying every pleasure he got from it. . He was enjoying every step of it. His hands went to Sarahs top and started pulling the bottons ......one by one. And Sarah didn't stop him. She also went for his shirt button.

U guys better stop that thing u re doing before u get cought

Hope u guys will not be caught

Stop it right now

And this betty u keep acting stupid and think u re wise

Episode 32 Something screamed in her ears. Sarahhhh. It was her mums voice. The one who took care of her from childhood. Sarah pushed Roy away quickly Sarah -omg I came believe am doing something so stupid. She said as she quickly button her shirt back. Roy smiled. Sarah - what the hell is funny. Roy - u said u don't love me first, secondly u said u do and now u were lost in me. Sarah was done buttoning her shirt she wasn't funding what Roy was saying funny. She almost lost her damn virginity to a guy who is going to end up with her twin sister.. Roy - Sarah am sorry I didn't... Mean to.. Before he completed his statement Sarah has unlocked the door and ran out. . Roy chased after her. Yesterday at 7:16 PM · Apio Favour But then he stopped chasing her. He knew how she must have been feeling. He looked at himself and smiled remembering that Sarah unbutton his shirt. Then he dressed himself properly before heading to the car park. #### Sarah stopped after she noticed that Roy wasn't chasing after her. She quickly arranged herself properly and breathe in several times to calm her nerves. ##### Betty - where the hell were u. Sarah - I was doing some... Hmm school work. Betty - when school has closed. I told this bastard to drive me home but they refused saying mum said we must go home together. Sarah - am sorry. Sarah adjusted herself in the sit and her back faced Betty when she was arranging her bag. Betty - Sarah what's blood doing at ur back ( getting a little worried) Sarah -what... Blood? Betty -yeah at ur back.. Are u in anyway injured? (getting concerned) Sarah - me injured no... No. (then she remembered that roy was actually bleeding maybe when it was when they were in the restroom) Betty - are u OK. Sarah - please excuse me I need to go get my other uniform from my locker. Betty -ok. Sarah looked at her for a while she was confused why Betty was acting all nice to her. Sarah -hmm thanks for.. Betty - hey time is going (yelling and trying to prove that she doesn't care about her) Sarah got out of the car and hurried to the locker room to get her things. ### Roy - am sorry man Troy - it's OK. But why the smile.. Like u look different. Any news. Roy - no news ( he remembered everything that happened in the restroom and he can't still believe that they almost got to that point) Troy - hey man. Why are u blushing. Roy -am I (killing his smile immediately) Troy - I know something is up. Roy - nothing is up. Get off my case. Troy - u were moody for some days now and today u look all blushing. I Mean I thought only girls blush not guy. Roy - aghhh u are getting on my nerves. Troy - OK OK I rest my case if u won't tell me ( raising his hands up) Roy smiled again. ##### Sarah was now back AMD they were driven home. Betty - I can't believe I was feeling for her.. Never... I won't ever let myself feel for her maybe I was only pitying her... Aghh I hate for her to think I like her or something) Sarah - Betty u are bleeding ( trying to touch her elbow) Betty - fuck off. Don't u ever touch me again. Sarah - sorry ( she said looking at the window) Sarah - ( what was I thinking that she will change so easily and we will be good just like that... Nahh but I wonder why she is bleeding) Betty didn't look at her injury until it Gave her a little pain then she looked at her elbow it was just a little scratch. ( where did I get this scratch from. Ohh maybe it was when that jerk bump into me...) she started smiling remembering how she threw smoothies on him and she remembered the look on his face and she laughed unknowingly to her. ) she looked around no one was looking at her so she quickly brushed the smile away. Betty - ( why the heck am I smiling, I should be mad that idiot made me bleed. I mean I can't remember the last time I sustained an injury... Aghhh that idiot fall my books and didn't pick it. It's a good thing I didn't hurt my pride by picking them. I left them there and am sure when he see it he will pick it. She smiled again and quickly brushed it off) ##### Sarah was now in her room. She has had dinner and has taken her bath. She just kept thinking over and over again about what she almost did. Sarah - that's was the most stupid day of my life... Thank God I stopped what if I had done something crazy.... Nahh Thank Goodness. She doesn't help but smile over what had happened and when she noticed that she was smiling she hits herself.) Sarah - I wonder how am going to look at Roy tomorrow after I was do cheap... Jeez I don't know if I can look at him without feeling like a cheap girl... I know what to do I will just ignore him and avoid him .ohhh I need to stop thinking about that incidence. Where is my phone. It has been a while since she operated it. She looked for it and saw it in her drawer. She went online and guess what Roy hasn't sent over 5 messages. Sarah smiled and read it. Message - Sarah am sorry I over stepped my boundary. /- Sarah I hope u will forgive me - Sarah are u mad ? Hmm my Sarah Ella. - to be sincere that was the best day of my life. And I can't stop thinking about it... Sarah couldn't bear but laugh - does this mean we are back together. I mean are we still dating.. I hope it's yes because I have missed ur smile laugh and all. 2 hours ago · Apio Favour ##### Tuesday morning. Betty - wake up u sleepy head. ( banging Sarah's door heavily) Sarah managed to wake up after several banging. Sarah - what is it ( yelling) Betty - u better get ur ass from that bed before I drive to school. Sarah - what.. She reached out for her phone and it was 7:30 Sarah -woahhh. She said rushing out of bed and hurriedly went to shower. Betty kept banging the door. She didn't take time showering she wore her other uniform and opened the door. Bettys eyes stared at her like she wants to kill her. Betty - agghhh She said and walked out. Sarah followed. She went downstairs she didn't see her mum and didn't bother to ask because Betty was already furious. Soon they were both in the car and was driven to school. Betty - why the hell do u keep making me wait for u. Sarah - hmm I ..was... (what was I doing self) Betty - sleeping like a log of wood. Sarah -no need for insults I apologized already. Betty -what ever insult I throw at u isn't enough. U deserve more. And don't u ever make me wait for u again. I wonder why mom insist we must go together... Me and u will never get along. Sarah - OK I hear... Ah. Betty gave her a nasty look and looked away. Both of them were now looking at the window close to them. Sarah is still thinking of what to do if she see Roy and she must see him they are in the same class. Sarah - ( jeez I just wish we weren't in the same class. Woahhh this is actually the first time am scared to see Roy and now am praying we don't see each other. Isn't it creepy. She asked herself smiling ) Betty - ( yikes.. I can't get to school quickly so that I can teach that maniac a lesson.. I need him to know that am the boss not him.. She said to herself and that makes her smile.... She noticed she was smiling and frowned instantly.. Why the heck am I smiling) #### Raymond was now in school he can't wait for Betty to come to school and behave like a bitch towards him ( shit did I just wish she should come to school to haunt me) he started laughing. And then he Betty walked in.. He smiled widely ( he wonders why he was smiling) Both he and Betty eyes locked and she looked away after some seconds .. Betty -why is that maniac looking at me and smiling at way... He is so cute with that smile.. Wait what.. Betty are u going nut... Jeez I hate that dude.. She sat on her sit .and then she opened her bag to go summit her maths assignment. Then she remembered that she didn't pick her books from the floor. Betty -aghhhh She said and stood up then walked to meet Raymond. Raymond - ( I smiled at her and she looked at me for some time then she looked away... Shit... ) Betty - hey u maniac where are my books. Raymond looked up and saw Betty stretching her hand at him in a stylish way and holding her waist with the other hand. She looks kind of cute and that's made me smile) Betty - what's funny? Am I putting on a comedy show for u? Now girls who are admiring Raymond are looking at Betty angrily but they won't dare to speak. Raymond - yes u are Betty - am not here to crack joke maniac. Where the hell are my notes Raymond -which notes ( pretending not to know) Betty -aggghhhh Raymond -( this girl is cute when she is mad... Did she just call me a maniac and I didn't respond.. No way am letting her win) Betty - the notes u feel from my hands when u bumped into me Raymond - ohhh I remember now. When u were blind and bumped into me Betty -what the heck... U... U bumped into ( why argue with this idiot. Get ur notes and leave before all this good for nothing girls kill me with thier ugly eyes ) Raymond - hey what are u thinking... Dummy. Girls laughed. Betty looked at them and they kept quiet instantly. Betty - breathe in.i need my notes Raymond - oh I saw ur notes on the floor when I came back form principal Naya office Betty -andd... ( getting mad) Raymond - I left them and went home. Betty - u did what ( yelling and causing everyone to look at them) Raymond - well I picked it up for u but u refused to take them so I knew it was a waste to pick them up the second time. Betty -aghhhh I hate u bloody civilian .. U are good for nothing... Raymond - ( woahh she is really mad. Her face is red and she said she hates me that' kind da hurts. I mean every girl like me) Raymond - why the insult... U don't look like a serious student to me Girls laughed again. Betty looked at them and this time very angrily then quickly faced their front. Betty - if I don't see my notes on the floor I promise to make u pay. Raymond - by what? Throwing smoothies on me. Betty - worse. She said and walked out of the class... Raymond - ( I almost laughed my stomach out.. Her face is red when I mean red I mean it.. And she looks cuter... I wonder where this girl is from that she doesn't like a cute handsome guy like me with the cutest pink lips ever. ) he chuckled. #### Sarah summited her assignment. As she was walking out of the staff room Roy entered .they both stare at each other and Sarah quickly rushed off. ### Betty went to the spot she left her books and saw that they weren't there.... Betty -aghhh ( calm down Betty calm Down. I don't know why I thought that arrogant fool will pick my notes. Am sure it must have been swept) Betty went to the sweepers office as entered Betty - which of u swept the passage to principals office. Woman - don't u greet ur elders when u see them Betty - if u don't want to get fired u better tell me where who the hell swept my book away. Another woman -ohh I swept that area and I saw some books.. I throw then at block cd dustbin. Betty - aghhhh. She said and walked out banging the door. Woman - what an arrogant girl... Another woman -thats how rich kids are oo spoilt and disrespectful. Woman - I don't want my grand kids to attend rich school like this one. ###### Betty went to the block dustbin and she sighted her note... She knew her English note cover it's has empire on it. .. Betty -jeez I can't believe my notes are in there... I will never pick dirts with my fingers NE.... Ver ... She said and walked out.. #### When she went to the class maths teacher was there already. Betty greeted and walked in angrily. And sat down. Maths teacher - OK guys u all Need to resubmit ur note for making. I will be checking each and everyone ones note and giving them marks since test is about to come soon. Betty froze Everyone submitted their notes and the teacher check each page of everyone's note and was jotting down marks. Soon he was done. Maths teacher - I have two people in this class who hasn't submitted their note. Betty - please don't say my name please don't.. Maths teacher -betty and Sophia.. Betty and Sophia stand up. Betty hesistatively stood up Maths teacher -may I know the reason why the vice head girl didn't submit her note. Betty - sir hmm (this is the first time she is speechless all because of the jerk... ) Maths teacher - I see u have nothing to say.. So I give u 10 minutes to bring ur notes to my office.. Betty nodded and turned back to look at Raymond who was smiling Evily . Betty sat down annoyed. ### Raymond - ( gosh that girl is so mad at me right now.. Who does she even think of herself.. Leaving her notes on the floor thinking I will pick theM.... I hope it hurts her pride...) he started laughing and he saw Betty looking at him and he smiled Evily Betty frowned more and she sat down. ### Roy - I wonder why she isn't looking at me.. I mean I have been staring at her but all she does is look the other way... I can't wait for break to reach) #### Maths teacher left and Betty stood up to go get her notes. She went to the dustbin and looked at it disgustingly.. Betty - I can't believe am about to do this.. I haven't done this in my whole life before but this Raymond came and boom he is ruining my life.. Aghhh I can't do this.. She said and walked out Betty -no She stopped and went back Betty - I will have to do this so I can get a good grade. I don't want that Sarah to win over me never. There were lots of garbage on it and her books were beneath. Betty slowly shooked her hands into the bin. Betty - gross grooss so gross She said as if she was about to cry.. She picked her first book out and threw it on the floor immediately and jumped afterwards. later got the two out and did the same thing She used her hands to search for the others but she couldn't find it. She removed her hands form the dustbin and looked at it as if she wants to cut it out. Betty picked her there notes from the floor with two fingers . Betty - yuck ....so gross She said and tears gathered her eyes... Then she heard someone laughing. Then he walked closer to her. Betty - what the heck is funny. Raymond - u of course. U should have seen ur face when u were picking those up.. Betty - aghhh. Get the hell out of here Raymond - why are u ashamed that I saw u.. Betty - curse u.. I curse the day u came into this school. Then he burst into laughter. Betty - I hope u choke . Raymond tried to kill his laugh Raymond - oh Betty I hope u learnt ur lesson. Betty - whatever punk.. U are a bastard Raymond - oh I have a father. ... Smiling. He started walking away. Then stopped Raymond -hurry up baby time is running out. And he laughed again before he started walking.. Betty got more angry and threw one of her notes at him. But it didn't reach Raymond Raymond (I heard the sound of something .i looked back and saw one of her dirty notes on the floor and she was clenching her teeth and frowning... OMG she is so so mad. I chuckled and turned the. Continue walking ) Raymond - baby u look so cute with that face. Betty - fuck u.. Raymond - see ya. He said smiling. Betty -aghhhhhhh I hate him so so much.. I wish I could slap that laughter out of his damn face

Roy is outdated jare

Hmmm

Observing still

So Betty is falling for Raymond

hmmm Ray we become close to Sarah,Roy we not like it ,another problem

anything she like

u better stop now b4 u we regret it Sarah

Episode 33 Roy - hmm why did u hug me ...I Mean ... Sarah -am sorry I don't know why I did it. Roy -no don't apologize. I am happy that u actually did. So are we back together. Sarah - no.. ( she is now frowning) Roy -why? (mad) Sarah - I can't tell u why . I just know that u and Betty are meant to be and not me Roy - is it about the engagement stuff .i told u already that's has far u are with me I can do something about it. I just need u by my side and also ur support. Sarah -am... A. M sorry Roy but I can't. Roy - Sarah what's wrong with u. Something's u hug me sometimes u even kiss me and sometimes u tell me u love me. Why are u fighting ur feeling's. What are u so scared of. Sarah -am not scared of anything Roy. Roy -yes u are. That's the only reason I can think of.. With ur constant change of behavior towards me. Did Betty threaten u? Tell me what's wrong? We weren't like this before.. Sarah - nothing is wrong with me. I just don't want u anymore. Roy -what do u mean by that. Sarah -dont u get it. I want to move on from u. (half yelling ) Roy -oh (sad) Sarah - just go to ur future wife Betty and make things right. Roy - I will ask u this question one last time.. Sarah what's is going on? Sarah -nothing is going on. Roy -ok. So u want to move on from me? But what did I do? Did I break u heart? Did I follow other girls but u!? For damn sake Sarah it s u I love not Betty. Sarah - Roy can u please forget me and focus on Betty. She needs u. Roy -did she tell u that. .. OK of its all about Betty. I can be her friend. . I can try to be there for her always but as a friend. Sarah -no... I dont want friendship. I need u to love her back. (trying to be strong because every word she says break her heart and it's hurts more because she is the one saying it and pushing Roy away.) Roy breathe in Roy -ok I will do as u say He said and turned to walk but turned to face Sarah again. Roy - I will try my best to love Betty just as u said. Who knows I might love her more than I love u and remember this day because u pushed me away and I will never I mean never come back to u. This I promise. Whether I love Betty or not Sarah I will kill my love for u.. I won't have the smallest amount of love for u ever again Tears gathered In Sarah's eye s. Roy, - Sarah don't forget u pushed me away.. AMD I promise u one thing we will never ever get back together. No matter how much u realise later that u love me. A tear dropped from Sarah's eyes Roy - good bye forever and I want u to know that I love u.. I really do but u broke my love for u today into tiny pieces and soon I will pack the pieces from my heart and throw them away far away. With that he walked out. Sarah sat on her chair and rested her head on her desk and cried silently. #### Roy went to the hall which was always quiet and saw someone resting her head and it looked like Betty. He walked to her and sat close to her. Betty - who the fuck are u ( she yelled and raised her head) Roy - it.. Betty - Roy..... Then she hugged him very tightly like her life depended on it. Betty - ( I really do like Roy but whatever I like seems to disappear. We were the best of friends then he was always with me. Supporting me, showing me care and love... Am so happy he came at the right time I really needed a friend.) Roy - Betty are u alright. She realised the hug. Betty -no am not. Roy -me neither (whispering) Betty -what did u say. Roy -i said.. What happened. Betty -this guy named Raymond. He is on my neck. Always on my case. Roy - what.. The Betty I know can handle anything. Betty -am not joking. Roy -ok am sorry. What did he do. Betty -he insulted me in front of everyone. Roy - oh that's bad. Why did he do that. Betty - I don't know. First of all he made a mockery of me and he called me a slot. Roy - oh.. Don't worry I will talk to him for u. Betty - Roy he almost made me cry. Remember u promised me no one will ever make me cry as far u are alive. #### Raymond - Sarah are u OK. He said. . She quickly cleaned her eyes with her uniform. Sarah -no... I mean yes am fine. Raymond - OK.. Then raisee ur head. She cleaned her face properly before raising her head. Raymond - why is ur eyes so red Sarah - something entered my eyes a while ago. Raymond - why is some thing telling me that u are lying. Sarah - am not. Raymond - o.. K. Even if I don't believe u but I will let it pass. But if u need someone to talk to am here. She nodded. Raymond - let's go grab something . Or do anything so u won't be sad. .sarah nodded with a little smile. Raymond opened his bag to get an handkerchief for Sarah. When he saw that his books where cold and wet with ice- cream all over and on under his bag. Raymond - crap... (yelling) Sarah looked over Sarah -why is there ice cream on ur bag.. Ur books are ruined and u know we are submitting them tor test Raymond - I know. After paying people to copy All my notes and I see this. Sarah - u didn't do it Raymond - isn't that a funny question? Why would I ruin my own notes.. Sarah -oh sorry then who did it. Raymond - everyone in this school likes me except ur fucking sister. Sarah -betty. What would she do such a thing. Raymond - stop asking questions. Let's go look for her Sarah - OK. .. But how do we know where she is. The school is big. Raymond - I know where she is? Sarah -where? Raymond - her friend Gladys told Me a while ago. Sarah -ok Raymond -then let's go Sarah - I don't think I should go Betty might.. Get mad at me. Raymond -are u scared of her. Sarah - what no Raymond -whatever am going. He said and started walking Sarah - hope u won't hurt her Raymond - I will. Sarah -what!!! She screamed and ran to meet Raymond as they walk to the hall together. ### Betty - are u serious Roy. Am I dreaming. Roy -no I want us to be as before to be closer. And this time I won't give u only friendship but I will try to love u. Betty - really? ( smiling) I still can't believe am hearing this from u. Roy - am serious. He held her hand Roy-will u give me a chance hm Betty. Betty - what about Sarah Roy - we broke up Betty - how am I sure u are not doing this just because you guys broke up. Roy - Betty. Just give me a chance to be there for u and protect u. Betty - Roy. Are u for real? I have been waiting for years for u to look at me With eyes full of love and not friendship only. And here is a chance. Roy i am very happy Roy - so we u giving me a chance Betty - Roy yes I am ( excited) is this a Way of asking me if I can be ur girl friend Roy - kind of. Betty - yes yes yes. Am so excited Roy at last u came to me. Am so happy that we are going to be dating for the first time after 16 years. Roy smiles before he knew it Betty pressed her lips on his. #### Sarah and Raymond got to the hall and viola . Raymond froze.. He hasn't felt such a pain before and he wondered why he is so jealous and feel like going over there and punching the hell out of Roy. Sarah eyes widen. She knew she asked him to go away but it's not up to an hour and he has already moved on. Roy sighted Sarah and Raymond. He wanted to push Betty away but no a mind told him to make Sarah know he has moved on. He kissed Betty back. Shock was on her face. The. She crossed he hand around his shoulder and he kissed her more. He started playing with her hair . Raymond - am out. He walked away. And they continued .. They couldn't breathe anymore so they pulled away. Betty smiled shyly. Betty - that's the first time u kissed me back. Roy - yeah because I have moved on and I am ready to love u. Betty - am so glad to be ur gf Roy - me too Betty smiled again before she sighted Sarah Betty - what do u want ( yelling) Roy didn't like that she was yelling at Sarah. And she looks frozen. Roy -( but she asked me to move on. I was really serious when I said I will never go back to her) Betty - are u deaf Sarah looked at Roy's eyes and he looked at her back and it was as if she was asking him questions . He felt pain. He knew that he didn't like what he did. He felt as if he has betrayed Sarah. Sarah -( I couldn't speak. I have lots of question. Roy u say everyday that's love me and yet u moved on so fast. And u were kissing Her I mean her) Betty - what is wrong with u why are u staring AT my bf. Roy - Sarah... Am. Why are ur eyes so red... She just looked at him for some seonds before she ran off Betty - brat. I thought u said u guys broke up Roy -yes we did . Betty - then why was she like that Roy - I don't know. Betty - I don't want her to spoil my mood. Roy am so happy. She said and hugged him . :#### Raymond - how can she be kissing another guy? Is she crazy.. I mean ... .he said as he threw notes one after the other in the dustbin. Then he stopped when he saw two of Betty's note. That day he picked up two of her notes. He doesn't want her to lose too much note but he left the rest to teach her a lesson.. He looked at her note. It was dripping ice cream. Raymond -she has a nice hand writing ....aghh why did she kiss him. What's wrong with me? Why am I acting like this. I have always kissed different girls but I have never felt hurt by seeing a girl with another guy but why am I now... He threw his bag away and took Betts two notes and walked away angrily #### Why is Raymond mad? Do u like Raymond or Roy for Betty?

I don't know ooo

But roy that was to harsh

Hmmm ? Betty!!!

anyone

Betty deserve none of them

Betty an Raymond maybe the two of you we end up together

hmm interesting

Roy for Betty and Raymond for Sarah

I prefer Sarah for Roy.

I don't care abt who Betty will end up with, I just want her to stop been a bitch

abeg wetin hapen nw,de tori don end?

why the pause

why the pause?

please continue and...

Confused generation

Why the break? I'm loving this story. Please continue o

@bukolami, wetin apen nah